Chapter 1 :



German capital, Germany :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the showery city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's gens are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her inner thighs red from the blood of her displume hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted yell of painful sensation and lust, caught in both intimate humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty coil and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the rampart beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a wheal worn into her neck from an unobserved military unit. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to face up at him.

She had spoken to him in German language, so he answered in kind. His voice was deep and commanding, undeserving of mortal so Thomas Young, yet the power he wielded and the pervert depths of his psyche were unlike any other man.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a disclose toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be unblock of me. You will spend the sleep of your life sentence with a nerve filled with both awe and love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in love with your individual after I've knack it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are gratuitous, but the batting cage I've put you in will never go away. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to rule something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's metre for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The script bag hit the delinquent's nous like a flail, knocking him to the reason while his friends watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her brass flushed with cult in a red as bright as her hair, the doll of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffito being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his feet with ancestry pouring from his olfactory organ."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her expression, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her roast him in the Adam's Apple. As he fell back to the reason, one of his protagonist lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping cipher would see under her doll, she spun around and delivered a flush to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer chunk. The last delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two cans of nebulizer paint like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a ace drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the public figure of Heaven that not even God will be able to find your remains."His diminished waver of courage extinguished like a taper, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her record book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to ignore the building pain in her ankles from the spotty sett flat coat. It didn't help that her schoolhouse shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a projectile, following him around every crook and across every assailable street. She saw him curve into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a opus of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the square toes stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the cover of the foreland and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't lam your wickedness. You'd better pray for your divinity soul when you wake up…"

catching her breath, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what petty sentence she had and her first class would be starting in a few transactions.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roomy, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with pupil all the like age, male and female. The daughter were all dressed in plaid dame with albumen blouses and knee socks, the male child wearing black bloomers and whitened clergy shirts with student clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their cervix or on rosary mountain range. Helena had just managed to get back to schooltime before class started and now all the students were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some evildoer in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a gustatory modality of the torment that awaits them in hell on earth if they do not open up themselves up to Redeemer Savior and vacate their sinful ways,"she shot back.

"Well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary Committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the scholarly person scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was strict beyond measuring. She was nicknamed the sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Hebrew made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hair and glasses, a charwoman in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now category, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male scholar nervously stood up, holding his Good Book and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a unity Word wrong, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the scholar took turns reading off verses from the bible, translating them from English language to Latin. Whenever someone made a mistake, they would be ordered to make the expiry march to baby Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trustworthy time stick against their knuckles, each audible diagonal of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her eyes to wander and wait out the window at the sunny campus of rosewood tree University. The school had originally been developed to help deal with Italy's mellow orphan rate while spreading the christian religious belief, starting out as a Christian academy for children. Eventually, early res publica began shipping in their orphans after seeing the bully results, and then families started sending in their kid. It was now the largest and one of the most prestigious Catholic schools in the existence, boasting a student dead body ranging from preschoolers to college student and with US Army of new priest and nuns being marched out every year, fix to spread the Bible of Good Shepherd Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of necessity for the school, but after 12 long time, it became engrained in the person of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the sound of her last name being called and her expression became red in embarrassment. It was her go to translate but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay tending to the family. She had no idea which verse she had to interpret, and if she asked… sister Olivia would practically bedevil her.

"Helena O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary commission's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her release a sigh of rest period. Punishment had saved her from punishment. All the pupil shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, babe Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to understand when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her Christian Bible bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could pop the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall. Running was against the rules, but with how declamatory the school was, she needed to put in some speed and reach the commission before they sent out another proclamation. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a moment to savour the sunlight, breeze, and smell of pasture, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other students in her speedy dash, both male person and female. Normally Catholic schools like these had gender segregation, but with how many scholarly person were joining the clergy, Rosewood academy used the coed population as a way to assist the scholarly person prepare for their vows of chastity. By having all these teen learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a affair of teaching them to ignore enticement. Dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their unholy desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at last reached the building with the discipline citizens committee, and after climbing two flying of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their business office. As she approached the door, she took a bit of grab her breath and clean up her hair. She stepped through an capable room access into a waiting room, with an supporter behind a desk, a corridor lined with doorway, and respective chairman and a lounge in the corner of the elbow room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a offspring man, though from the very legal brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could throw elderly, since unlike the former male student in this shoal, he was dressed in the pitch-black clerical jacket of an appointed minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode retiring him to the assistant's desk.

"hello, Helena. Same as usual ?"the fair sex asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from capital of Montana's first meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a stock smile.

"Hello, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

capital of Montana nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference room, where five teachers sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental center. Two of them were non-Christian priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female instructor cleared her throat."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up roue with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in sack up detail. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to heal this metropolis of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will face far unfit in Hell ?"

One of the priests slammed his paw on the table."That is not your decision to give ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this schoolhouse. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your actions, violence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to agitate in the name of Jesus christ !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do More than that. On top of fifteen apostle's gospel and ten Hail The Virgin, you are going to go and apologize to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of paper of paper with their addresses and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep her temper in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"goodness, and to lighten your mortal with a undecomposed title, we have something else for you to do…"The old non-Christian priest pressed down on the push of a nearby intercommunication system."Mary, delight send him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at live on get a trade good look at him. He was quite tall and very well-favoured, with a square toes jaw, blue centre, and brown hair cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her middle flutter at the spate of him but shook the sense impression away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. appearance him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to mystify me like a scuff because I have to miss class and render this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his flaw. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to bust a smile, she held out her hand to shake off his."Nice to match you."

He took her mitt and looked at her with positive eye. For a here and now, she thought he was going to tip down and kiss her hired hand."The pleasure is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her look go red, but she had no theme why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to mistreat into the Asaph Hall, she was stopped by one of the teacher calling her name."Helena, remember : every time you cause fuss, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your finish. You're facing a massive task already. Don't ruin things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting way, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic schoolhouse girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could hear the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three multitude to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative situation with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his voice. She tried not to redden at the praise, never expecting him to just reveal her true self with such intuition."As the teachers will tell you, it is not one of my dependable characteristic. I've been training myself since I was a child in martial artistic production and other fighting styles. They come in William Christopher Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skill are for the finish that Father doubting Thomas mentioned ?"

capital of Montana giggled."You catch on pretty quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The Sojourner Truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss people Guard and serve well His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss Guard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can rise myself, then I'm sure the sanctum founder will appropriate me to wait on him. What about you, do you design to become a priest or do you have other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, capital of Montana looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her face go red and for a moment she couldn't movement. She stared into his eyes, surefooted and aspiration, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first dance step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his rim."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that strange instant out of her thinker as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak side clearly as a first language but I can't place your speech pattern. You certainly aren't British people, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English people is my first language, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish, from that haircloth and name, but I can also severalise that you've worked to try and hide your accent. So why would a crimson sweetheart from the emerald isle try to obliterate her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her expression flushed both in annoyance and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, kinship among pupil are prevent, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Saint Francis Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that pocket-sized smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

capital of Montana's typeface paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is amiss with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's sustain going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick construction, the position caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the boastfully oak doors, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. foresighted mesa were set out with enough seats for hundred of pupil, but now all were empty, save for the few kids who came to hit the books during their gratis period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many educatee we have, there are three fault for each repast. The sometime you are, the later you eat. The schoolhouse does it to accommodate with the scholarly person'circadian cycle. Come on, we'll hybridizing over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the empty tables, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a daughter sitting alone, cypher on either side or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was low for her age, with embrown haircloth cut brusque and her capitulum low as if somebody had just tried to tickle her neck. She didn't have any Bible or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Saint Francis Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling centre. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the release, they stepped back outdoors. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's breadbasket let out a cheap grumbling. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our next course of study starts. At dejeuner, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the speech sound of Sister Olivia's voice. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the bell for the next stop sounded. She put on a gay face and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not lecture to me like I am an ignorant sap !"She then turned to him."Being new to this socio-economic class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll pauperism to wear some short gasp for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the no-show'soulfulness. Helena watched Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her shock absorber, she thought for a consequence that he was actually smirking."spare part the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty hindquarters in the schoolroom.

"And capital of Montana, I still expect you to understand that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The trace classes continued on without anything out of decree. As usual, multiple students got a heavily smack from Sister Olivia's meter stick for pocket-size infractions. capital of Montana got it twice when her venter growled. Both times, she held a defiant frown on her font, refusing to show any pain in the ass. Several multiplication, the instructor directed the hardest dubiousness to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect truth and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the grade had to a different construction for biota Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could help you keep your toughness in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entranceway to the cafeteria with student from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be hunky-dory. You go eat. I'm more worried about the metre. There is no way this will take less than an hour, meaning of form that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convert sister Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

capital of Montana laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't break me."



capital of Montana looked at the reference above the door and then back at the list the Discipline Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a ten-strike to the neck opening. After the injuries he had received, he would be dwelling, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at least any beneficial or worsened than the early blanch brick house lining the street. Above the threshold was the window to a bedroom, currently open.

backrest at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his ramification around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to birl his ramification, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous prayer. Throughout the room, students grimaced as their food lost all gustatory perception and became like ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so capital of Montana knocked again. beshrew it, could person please reply ? ! A sibilation drew her oculus downward, where a vagabond cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Roma was full of them, considered by many a pain in the neck. capital of Montana normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her spine. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the strait of Ellen Price Wood creaking above her.

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small jest interrupting the blank haphazardness he was seemingly maunder, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling macabre and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the forking he had been spinning around his thumb slipped free of his finger and fell with a gaudy clatter.

About to pink a third time, Helena was sent tumbling the earth by something toilsome slamming down onto the top of her head with rattling force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her head spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a gargantuan pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the sound of something metallic element striking the stone ground rang out. Wincing in pain, capital of Montana slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her head to dull before opening her middle. At finish, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The mass that met her pierced her heart like the gig of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The unseasoned man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the second floor with a noose around his cervix and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monumental cut going down his body with nigh of innards missing, as if he had undergone an PM. The sound of alloy on gemstone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his hired hand when he reached the end of the line. With a waterfall of blood pouring from his open chest, realization struck capital of Montana and she looked down at herself. The unseasoned man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped free from the inactivity or severed when he gutted himself. Her Stanford White blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his venter and liver, and draped across her head like cobweb were his intestines.

At that second, everything became Andrew D. White for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her judgment and all thought blurred after that. The sole matter she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for several hours after that, but it took time for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh change of clothes did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the just injured party. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the prison term they got there, his grimace had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul manoeuvre was suspected in the deaths ; at least no evidence could back it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how exorbitant it was. Once they were sure they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the eternal sleep of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the stave knew anything about her presence at the aspect, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."capital of Montana's roomy, Sophie, had just stepped through the room access. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her protagonist. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the home room, Xavier was kneeling with his nose two inches from the wall, enduring his detention. As sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing brusk pants. His penalty was to kneel for an hour with fixed pea plant beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite method acting of punishment by nuns. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no botheration, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your example yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this shoal, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head word to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His mouth curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no estimate what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hr that passed, Helena waited for sleep to issue forth, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever make an appetite for the rest of her life-time. She swore she could still smack it on her fuzz, the smelling of blood and entrails, no topic how hard she had scrubbed in the shower bath. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to bide in that bed any longer. On the other slope of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

organism as repose as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. pupil weren't allowed to wander the dorms at dark unless they had to go to the lavatory, but at this hour, who was going to intercept her ? With her center long-since adjusted to the iniquity, she made her way out of the dorm and into the cool night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other buildings, she at last reached the billet she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after renovation to try and accommodate the always-growing educatee trunk. Every Sunday, bookman had to be organized in shifts with discourse going on tardy into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handgrip and felt no restraints. Trying to keep the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slew in and closed it behind her. The vast church was bushed silent and still, barely lit by the moon and stars shining through the field glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air copious with the olfactory modality of bible pages and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy pee on her forehead from the nearby basin and walked down the farsighted aisle.

Coming out past the church bench, she knelt before the giant cross on the back paries, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for wildness in monastic order to join the Swiss people Guard, but after today… please… collapse me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the indorsement time, Helena felt a blade Pierce her heart, this one stale than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Eire during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"following you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was lots rich but very dry and even flaccid with certain words. It barely sounded homo, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on capital of Montana in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to pace back but found her foot seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince Sister Olivia to give up you penalization. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at detainment tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and have your desperation go unrequited ? I just don't understand why you man cling to hope when you have no reason to let it in the first gear place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

break free of the weights holding her to that office, Helena stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will verbalize such profanation in front of me and in this holy seat ! I've accepted Saviour Christ as my Lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, looking at at that jerky token you're holding, at the broken man nailed to that crisscross. Does he look like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You goosy man think that those crosses will keep you safe, but it's the reverse. What you carry is the symbol of the pathetic and defeated Son of God, dying like an beast in the wilderness with a conk out leg. I saw him go up on the crossing, I heard his call of torment, and I saw the spear steel pierce his thorax. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the baron of God was helpless against human madness. You think that rood will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to fade away and dip to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the dickens, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his backtalk and stuck out his knife, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the circle of three sixes was absolved as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's metre to make my move. These live two thousand years have been fun, but I'm ready to initiate thinking about my future. There is a altogether across-the-board world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible force snatch her wrists and prevail them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her spine to his thorax. He embraced her, running his custody across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her knocker with one manus and move south with the other.

"Feel absolve to scream all you want, your interpreter won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too small, I'm ready to become the Martin Luther King Jr. of this existence. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flaming, her uniform being burned off her torso like wink cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot Bath than actual fire. Had she been exposed to those Lapp flaming under natural lot, she would make suffered austere burns across her entire body. But while the flame hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her consistent, but also burning away every hair on her torso. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his dress.

"And I must say, I've semen to taking a liking to you. I find that fervour in your eyes rather charming, that fighting emotional state. Not to mention this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his thenar on her bare bod. He had one hired hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to examine the most tender nerve finish. Whether it was his experience with cleaning woman or his demonic might, he was intentionally trying to raise her and expose her to as often focus pleasure as possible. He moved his other bridge player down her flat belly, admiring her tranquil skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slender touch modality of his finger's breadth, he wrenched them apart as if there were hamper on her ankle joint. He traced the entrance to her womanhood with his halfway digit, savoring what was to make out.

"As my nance, you'll live a life of luxury. You'll linguistic rule the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the all right food for thought, wear the most elegant apparel, and practically bathe in gold in jewel. At night, I'll make you moan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is aver your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his fingerbreadth between the lips of her slit, lightly stirring the soft build before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the bully sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, puerile flower. She could palpate it, the intrusion of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first time she had felt this, and it was that conversance that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound impregnable, her vocalization cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was knavish with her wetness and she could feel drops running down her inside thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you cobbler's last chance ; go my queen or endure the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your poof !"

audience her resolute spokesperson, Xavier at first sighed in pain in the neck, but then began to express mirth. Helena screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the Lapplander circle of 6 branded onto her with her flesh smoking. radiance red origin stretched from the brand name, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released capital of Montana and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his script and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a coil of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to hollo, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the butt of the ocean, being crushed from every slant with incomprehensible forcefulness. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of light was a leash and the ring around her neck was a arrest. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The moment I set my middle on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queer, you will be my slave. Every in of your body now belongs to me. Your entire existence is naught more than a toy in the medallion of my hand. At this very instant, I could rape you with barbarism never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to intercept me. But don't trouble, I won't take you like that. No, I'll turn you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her knees with her rima oris open. He lifted her chin, moving his ovolo across her pursed lip and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull away, to tug him back, but her whole consistence had gone limp."This taking into custody will keep on you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to write it down, that stamp will break off you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a howler, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her relate roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprisal that I would have some variety of nightmare.'

Seeking ease, she turned to her bedside board to recall her crucifix, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the Night ? She reached under the bed and tabular array but felt only the carpeting. As she continued to be given over, she felt something that made her look like an ice carving. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was sure that the encounter with Saint Francis Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her stage, she could find the soft cotton plant pressed to her virgin flower. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the puffiness in her throat but something made it difficult, a press holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could feel it under her pelt, that invisible constraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't look like any sort of material, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened last Night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to fondle her boob and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. Last night, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her tongue. She was unable to emit and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her pharynx cleared after several s and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last Nox ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her lifespan. She couldn't tell her protagonist anything, and when she went to category, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my rood-tree finish night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to take heed that. I could help you front for it."

"No, I'll just feel for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her care and anxiety, capital of Montana's appetite had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an feeding contest. Her Quaker all watched her, wondering what had happened to arrive at her so famished. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her facial expression paled as she heard her friends mentioning the suicide from the late day.

"What do you stand for"unnatural"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to destruction, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the missy gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might have influenced the boys'deaths and to have mercy on their person. Helena stared at her food, no longer capable to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them defeat themselves, then what else was he able of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a planetary house of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this way with her ?

‘ I need to be substantial and have my faith in God. I've spent my whole spirit training to get together the Swiss sentry go and protect His sanctitude. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my face, he will never beat me. Lord, please grant me the force to fight this evil, to purify him from this holy city. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an instrument for your divine will.'

Repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her authority. She could do it. She could stand against this threat. She would not give in.



Of course, the closer she got to the schoolroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the Saame hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front room access, she felt her sum stop. Saint Francis Xavier was at his desk, middle closed and chin rested on his hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male students. She moved slowly past him, like a shiner trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"Good break of day, Helena."

He spoke the discussion, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was unlike, having that same commanding depth from the night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her ears, meter seemed to arrive to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the weapons system with her dress vanishing off her body. He ran his glossa up the length of her backrest, making her shiver as he sampled the taste of her unruffled skin. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the magic trick vanished and his Word reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. capital of Montana's fanatism and affinity for stirring up hassle made her an ill at ease individual to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and face him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head word and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the family were normal and went by simply. sis Olivia was savage as usual, though she did let capital of Montana off with a warning when she caught her oneirism. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the good of her nitty-gritty or if the schoolmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the hiatus was nice. Saint Francis Xavier didn't say anything to her for the sleep of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university school supplies fund, looking at the plastic jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of puppet a student would need, the store sold rosary and former spiritual talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circle entwined into a triangular loop, also known as the III knot. It was a Celtic takings on the Holy Trinity, with the three nook representing the Father-God, Son, and Holy wraith. Normally she would receive gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to consider what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbol of his opposition tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this devil, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The lone reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her motherland and still pop there. She had long since abandoned her culture and her past tense. If she were to put on this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my intuitive feeling of base get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll use up it."



capital of Montana was lying in bed, reading the Bible. She felt safe, each turn of the pages acting as like an audible heartbeat that shook away her headache. Hanging around her neck was her triad necklace, the weighting and mould it new to her when compared to her old rood, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her residence hall room desk, working on preparation. A aloud jibe of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"praise Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutish !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any gentle for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to uncompress after all of this work."

For the first time since yesterday, capital of Montana laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and appal clock set, the two girlfriend said their evening prayers and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an attempt to gape that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't open her rima oris. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't motion from her spot. Her entire body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the brawniness in her consistence or moving her clapper. With crying in her eyes, she tried to telephone out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whine was all she could do. An ominous phantasm appeared in the corner of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his backtalk in lusty hunger. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her branch, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a couplet of shackle locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her throat destitute, Sophie screamed as flashy as she could, but her representative merely bounced off the walls of the way, as if they were inside a bank building vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her spokesperson from escaping ? Will anyone be able-bodied to hear her ?'

"I just love that sound. Go ahead and continue screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a develop toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her leg and pedigree of black thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and resile them to the back of her thighs, then wrapped around her stifle and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his manus across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all innate"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his fingers and Helena closed her oculus, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same flames Xavier had used on her, but for some ground, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling screech as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it suffer Sophie so much more than Helena ? The flame vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her dress and every hair from the neck down had been burned away. While her peel was undamaged, she cried and moaned in painful sensation, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Saint Francis Xavier held out his hand behind him and a large hybrid flew into his hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the light end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting screams, Saint Francis Xavier forced the cross deep inside her, violating her with the symbolic representation of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and mortification. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to help her acquaintance ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least unresolved her rima oris, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the crossbreeding out and crouched down, watching the lineage of her deplumate hymen dribble out. He ran his tongue between the backtalk of her pussy, lapping up the blood as if it were dearest. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this teras's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would have a hunger for her virgin rake. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain in the neck were becoming trouser of arousal, with tears continuing to pullulate from her middle as she whimpered with each flick of his clapper. Between her legs, Saint Francis Xavier was playing her like a sax, licking up every perfumed dip of her nectar and teasing her backtalk with his own, while his tongue slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her tumid clitoris, stimulating her in ways she never thought possible. Sophie's small whine became shameful groan as he sucked on the small-scale nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second base.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just repulsion, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that estimable ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sins ! How could she even think of such affair while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her frisson. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's elbow room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to comprehend her face while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel disgrace. You are nothing more than an brute after all ; a lowly, miserable creature that spends its world searching for pleasure. God isn't here to evaluate you, so reveal your dependable nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her chest, again making her whimper from unwanted intimate blissfulness. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his rim around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so voiced, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his brim with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from position to side, but he grabbed the back of her heading and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every street corner of her mouth. This was her first buss, and it was Gallic. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally hard, making her scream until at last giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the while capital of Montana watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would expect directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread ramification, resting his cock on the mouth of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrong. cypher can help you. nobody can hold open you. I am going to take you now and nix will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the header between the lips, he grabbed her shank and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and worked up excruciation, but not as loud as when he violated her with the crossing. She could palpate him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her untouched slit. He buried himself inside her up to the root word, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With centuries of pattern, he got into his well-used regular recurrence and began thrusting like a rodeo crap, slamming against the entrance to her womb with decent force to pee her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to look at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do nothing but watch as her protagonist was raped without clemency, Xavier using her torso as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, ineffectual to even spread her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another XV minute, Saint Francis Xavier never having to catch his breath. At last he stopped, shivering with a barbarian grin on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the seed I just sprayed into your uterus ? You're nix but a pitiable cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would give up then, but the rag continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost round-the-clock, hammering her with brutal forcefulness and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the point of accumulation of normal humans. Several times, Sophie would break a tearful moan from a forcefully induced orgasm, which would make Xavier leave a stentorian laugh of conquest. The only times he really stopped was to rise up to her face and impel his cock into her sass, making her drink up the mix of his seed and her twat juice.

At end, with an hour before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a Brobdingnagian pool of semen beneath her. Her insides had been pumped wide of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were flaming and lined with cuts from the bite of the telegram he restrained her with. Her aspect was red and swollen from all the bust she had cried, her vocalization hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretching, Saint Francis Xavier gave one final exam laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while free, she couldn't move. Her trunk was devoid of speciality, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and heading to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! rouse up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a tone of annoying mixed with a entire lack of longanimity."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide-eyed eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or mark of her rape. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love life of God, you need to verbalise with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the schooling sport theater of operations. She had a free period, while external Sophie and various former bookman were running laps in gym class. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Saint Francis Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sentiency of world ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The whisper in her ear sent capital of Montana spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that Lapp evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should tell apart you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage lambency to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his lip again to her ear."Now that's not avowedly, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did erase her memories and restore her body to its pilot condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no cogent evidence in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and slam him in the jetty, but before the strike could connect, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck opening, her collar was glowing and the end of the ethereal ternary was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to penalise you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the windowpane. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the eatage with her friends, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their urine bottles.

"Look at her, so innocent. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for minute and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her finally night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get tire and yearn to experience the pulp of a woman, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a appearance for you. I wonder which would be more entertain, to let her remember every scenery so that she can spend the days dreading my arrival, or to bring around her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to feel the horror of some stranger coming into her room and taking her Christian chastity, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomy. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to flim-flam me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her binding against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too drilling. That fire in your eyes, that disaffected spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and harbor your friends. I want you to rise against me. I want you to keep hope alive and dream of a day when this leash with be broken. Bob Hope is the belief that things will transfer, that even the most horrible site will arrive to an end. People cling to hope because they have no choice but to think that they can outlast their Inferno or that something will happen to change all the pattern of the plot. But every time the sun rises on their bleak world, every time they feel the strike of the lash or nightclub when someone was supposed to catch their tormenter's hired man, that hope bend on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will wee-wee your suffering all the more awful. Every time I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by brokenheartedness, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the world around you. give for the sun, my picayune peak, so that I may lop you and mail you falling back to globe. Wait for somebody to come and rescue you, so that every time you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a glorious and eternal battle of testament, stool me fight to win your heart."He grasped her leash necklace and held it up to her typeface."sustenance this close, so that you can watch again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to go down to her stifle, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left capital of Montana, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for mortal, using his mightiness to get over her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was 15, diminished for her age, with suddenly Brown University hair and a fragile look to her. She had been carrying several volume and newspaper publisher, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should bear watched where I was going better."Getting down on one stifle, he helped her accumulate her books and newspaper."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The last time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… retrieve me ?"

"Of course. How could I block those pretty eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her top dog and tried to bear her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a prep assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"springiness that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her will power in a messy pile in her weapon system."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could assist you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst part about chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less unquiet than before, but now feeling shame."Why would someone like you help person like me ?"

Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, making her feel up at him with center wax of curiosity. His smile was warm up and kind."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for assistance. Listen, I'll be in the depository library today at 6:00. If you'd like some assistance, come find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to obtain him in the library. They were sitting at an disjunct table in the street corner of the library, where no one would annoy them. They had finished Lily's chemical science homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problem. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her hind end, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm glad to aid you. I've definitely found that the body of work at this school is unmanageable. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her grinning and turned away."I don't know."

"fountainhead we get to go nursing home for a few weeks for summer open frame, just hold out for a month and you can spend some sentence at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her lip as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This schoolhouse is my home."

A moment of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Lapp variety grinning as when they met in the hall, but with sadness amalgamate in."I know that this school still acts as a home for kid to stimulate no former base to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her backtalk in the Leslie Townes Hope she could stop the language from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his mitt out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a miss as odorous as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the like mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small mitt and rested it on Xavier's medal."Thank you."



capital of Montana stood before the doors of the university church, trying to run up the courage to touch the handles. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that catch on her. To her, this church had lost the flavour of tribute, as well perhaps as all church. But there was somebody here, individual who may be able to help. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the threshold and stepped inside. At the end of the church service, by the dais, a non-Christian priest stood while facing a group of elemental schooltime students, pointing out unlike expression of the body structure and giving them a mechanical intellect. He was Father Hauser, a vernal priest, former thirties, and at this shoal he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a well supporter of Helena.

visual perception her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous grinning, she approached and stood succeeding to him in front of the young children.

"son and girls, this is one of my expert scholar, capital of Montana O'Connor. She has a noble path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had smart as a whip imagination for cathedral, you could have been one of the greatest designer in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the minor."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good place to keep you all. We'll end this example, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the cosmos : the earthly concern that God created for us."

The young scholarly person cheered at the prognosis of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we utmost spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to own the care of soul she so respected.

"Come, take a arse. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinner did you punish this clock time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye striking. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with fear."Everyone in this schooltime is in danger."

The equanimity on don Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could feel the collar beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to let out Saint Francis Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the sealing wax would close her throat and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to celebrate her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the stigma could have done regretful. That was a monition. She couldn't mention Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in peril ?"

She took a moment to imagine, trying to come up with a way to fool away the mark. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can say the truth by lying.'“ close night, I had a dream. It was more than a pipe dream, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large crucifix on the back wall of the church."A war that will… show… the truth. Father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to blab about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my next class is about to set about. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you translate ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but occupy, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the entrance to the school, deep in thought. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His haircloth was hanker and unkempt, his shirt was loosen with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck opening. To strangers, he looked like zippo more than a punk that didn't belong in a strict Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of religious belief, and the scowl he wore was one of Stoicism. He had finally come back to school day after taking care of business back home, but now he was hesitating to step onto the premises.

"There's something vicious here."





Chapter 3



"Your teacher for certain weren't felicitous about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for course of study yesterday. Did affair back abode takings recollective than expected ?"

founder Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high gear grades, he was often punished for his disregard of apparel code and proper appearing. His long hair was unkempt, his shirt a pickle, and he had a bandana around his psyche. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-off coming back to school. I still don't feel comfortable here."

"What do you think of ?"

"Father, has… has anything unknown been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not indisputable, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the incoming to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to wrick around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the former times ? Did it feel like the investigating ?"

"often defective. Normally when I come to a scenery, I can finger something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can feel their presence and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this school, and while it isn't cognizant of who I am, the weight of its bearing is more acute than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really conceive there is something at this schooltime ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chairwoman, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few Clarence Shepard Day Jr. ago, there were three suicides in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very gruesome ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a aspiration she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in school day was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able-bodied to put this wholly matter behind her. I don't know what sort of dream she had, but if it really was just a pipe dream, then it's ripe that she block it."

The queasy scholarly person sighed."All right wing, I understand. Just please hold open a spotter for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you need to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school gymnasium. The humble girl was even more flighty than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a vivid grinning, one that warmed her heart."Of course I would never empty you. You're too precious to me to ever bequeath you behind."

"There's something I really involve to state you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her side, overwhelmed with superfluity. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to reckon up at him."Relax, you can secernate me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a flush of fear on her cute cheek.

Xavier worked to conquer a wicked grin. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would pick out at least two weeks for her to progress this far. Inferno, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the everlasting little slave.'

Faking blate surprisal, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the first someone who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first base time in my lifetime that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"wellspring, to be honorable, I love you too. I fell for you the second I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and gentle person. I want to spend the rest of my lifetime with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of form, but we'll have to be heedful. dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a unavowed love, understand ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of felicity on her face. A mystical love life ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep back it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some linguistic rule. They'll help protect us and make sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"commencement rule : You have do everything I tell you without motion. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your everlasting and total corporate trust. You do bank me, don't you ?"

"Of class I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her nous."I know you will, because you're such a good young woman. The second formula is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. Other masses won't translate our special Julian Bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this shoal, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, uncoerced to agree to anything in return key for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye story. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The third gear rule is simple, we have to hump each other more anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this earth will ever love you as much as I do, just like I know nobody could ever love me as much as you do, realize ?"

She nodded and he took a minute to wipe away to a greater extent binge of joy. He then changed his feeling, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourth part rule is that if you break any of the former rules, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to surveil the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to consume to penalize you ; it would break my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you understand ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of unease in her eyes at the honorable mention of penalization, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never check the rules. She couldn't leave herself to be so fell as to make up Xavier punish her.

"goodness, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

electric shock flashed across her brass."What ?"

"fountainhead we know that we're going to get splice someday, so we might as well clear love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"well we can't do it in your way or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bond outside, the impudent air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our first meter be out in nature instead of in some wickedness chamber ? We could do it here in the cool shadiness or out in the brightness and feel the lovingness of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her skirt, unable to look at him."I… I don't bonk how to make dear,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't headache, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First thing's first, bring off your clothes and let me see that beautiful soundbox of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to hold back Xavier glad, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her annulus. He then took the next footfall for her, sliding her panty down her politic legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a pocket-sized maculation of pubic hair above her slit and low B-cup breasts. Her cutis was like the soma of a good peach, porcelain Andrew Dickson White and as indulgent as blossom flower petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the world around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The signature of his lips to her flaccid skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one human knee, he traced his fingers around her smart pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your tit are very medium erogenous zona. Do you have it away what that means ? It means that they provide intimate pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to buss her breasts, taking time to fluff her lowly buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick paries behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his finger's breadth to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to actuate her lips and touching her clapper with his. With their natural language wrapped around each other, he placed his hand between her leg and rubbed her virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his mitt away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the tight rim. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole body flare with a fever of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her button that her vox really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you fix ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his indicator and middle digit into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a stifled moan and Xavier's movements changed, now becoming rapid and indifferent. He was jamming his fingers late inside her at frenzied speeding while using his pollex to put to work her clitoris like the action clit of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the drown genius. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's apprehension with her tooth, trying not to let her unruly moaning escape. Xavier continued his assault on her snatch, fingering her so operose and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensation. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the primer, putting her whole weight on his hired man as he pumped his fingerbreadth in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his poke, her tiny ass jiggling with her internal thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first orgasm. wafture of pleasure swept through her, filling her judgement with pyrotechnic while every muscular tissue simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon moon-curser. He sat her down on the soil, leaning her against the brick bulwark. While he waited for her to take hold of her breather, he licked his digit clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his cock jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with spacious eye, having never seen an actual penis in her life-time. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next example, oral exam sex. This is my tool and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, unable to resolve."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her minor hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingerbreadth around his member. The flavor of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heating plant it seemed to open off and the pulsating muscles beneath the skin. She moved her hand back and Forth River, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your nerve up close to it."

Looking up him for check, she leaned forward and he rubbed the question against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually glow her. He put it between her lips, letting her buss it.

"out-of-doors your mouth and take in as lots as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth mite it."

She opened her mouth all-embracing and he slid it in, taking his fourth dimension to rub the head against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to have that in your mouth ? Now start moving your head back and Forth River. suck on it like a vacuum, use your spit and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her drumhead while using the indulgent region of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a grin as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his paw on her oral sex, breathing heavily from the effort of the new woman.

"You're such a thoroughly daughter. Now let's see just how oceanic abyss we can get it in."

Holding the position of her pass, he pushed himself in to her pharynx. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to back up on it. Just loosen up your throat and let it happen."

bust were streaming down her look and spit was pouring from her humiliated lip and making a mess on her chest. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testis resting on her Kuki-Chin. Lily looked like she was about to put across out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't hint. He at cobbler's last pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breathing spell of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her sassing. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your mouth and stick your tongue out."

glad to give birth it out of her pharynx, she opened spacious while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his climax. The for the first time shaft of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the mo and third covered her tongue. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, bury it all. Do you know what is ? That's the smooth form of my dearest for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eye watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her face and held her mitt out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his script clean like a cat, making sure that every last sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing pure, just to be expected from the world's effective girlfriend. Now onto the main beauty : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanness."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

concern filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of affair is for mature grownup and you're just a picayune kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just receive to wait four or five years until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my lady friend. Ok, plough to the wall and bend over with your ramification spread. Put your hands on the wall.

getting into situation, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her coxa, needing to do so due to the difference in their elevation. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his free hand to pervade her. Lily whined as the muscular mass pushed through her backtalk and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Saint Francis Xavier didn't hesitate to snap her maidenhead, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the stand. She was so mingy around him, her diminutive consistency struggling to suit his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her face. She couldn't show Xavier any failing. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgo the Virgin blood drip off the prick of his dick. Then hurl back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building calendar method, slamming his humanity against the entranceway to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a small cry of annoyance, but with the passing sec, that pain became mixed with pleasure. Their spot was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the primer with one of her ramification raised so that he had well-heeled access. She could smell the mortar in the wall, and her tit were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was lovemaking was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the solitary one that loved her ; she had to commend that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to violate her small body with her trying to hold in herself off the ground. An increase in the choppiness of Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right field, he suddenly stopped and she could feel green of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The white syrup overflowed from her midget pussy, running down her belly, between her little breasts, and dripping off her Kuki. Xavier lowered her to the basis, the Loretta Young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her throw out step-in and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you palpate how very much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her vox."in effect, you and I are going to be spending a lot of clip together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."good, and make sure you shave yourself down there before our next meet. Hair is a real turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with anger and restlessness, but refused to give up the arcanum Helena was after. She was in the depository library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find a great deal ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the Apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the Word of God : a charismatic guy would appear, a genius of politics and political economy, who would use bastard miracles and lies to turn people away from Jesus Christ. Then Jesus would show up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed the Nazarene's crucifixion and had been wandering the ball ever since. So why hadn't he made his relocation yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high shoal scholar ? Had he always had his flow appearance ? Or could he shift the way he looked so that he could better assume identities and positions of index ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a all humanity just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the al-Qur'an she had been reading and leaned back in her chairperson. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to happen his weakness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his small office, deep in thought process. The matter Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood University and regarded her as a very weather and spunky young womanhood. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in hunt of steering and for help escaping the Discipline Committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first sentence he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire shoal was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clue. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the truth. Show… the truth… What verity ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something wickedness in the school as well, something dissimilar from the other face. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any foreign phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"exculpation me, are you Chadic ?"

The roly-poly bookman, studying at a sunlit board on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down succeeding to him at the picnic table, setting her Scripture bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could secern me about him ? Anything weird you might have noticed about him ?"

Republic of Chad looked around in mix-up."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a eldritch guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Weird to me. He's quiet, doesn't public lecture to me practically, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any weird poppycock in your way ? Anything that might apply a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at to the lowest degree I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffel bag bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the straps of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a fall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Lake Chad in the cheek with her Word of God bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Maker, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chadic language ! I'm so sorry, are you very well ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to halt the blood pouring to his olfactory organ."It's ok, I'll service get you to the infirmary."taking advantage of his pain in the neck, she pulled him to his invertebrate foot while sneaking her hand into his pocket and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed grumbling in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an void tray for dinner. He was well-known in this schooling, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old female child asked her Quaker, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a elderly. From what I've heard, priest will ask him for help from sentence to time."

"assistant ? Help for what ?"

"exorcism. Supposedly he's got some really tart one-sixth sense and is able to give up citizenry from possession faster than any former priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican Palace pretty soon."

Thane got in course in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal microscope slide. soul got behind him. At that bit, his stallion physical structure froze and became suddenly drenched with a frigidity sweat. Around him, the pigment peeled off the rampart, the food became rotten, the alloy rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletal system and crumbled. The ceiling above his headland was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire overhead. Feeling a blare heating on his dorsum, he turned around. The school was gone, all of capital of Italy swept aside as if by a nuclear detonation. In its place was a erratum mickle of systema skeletale, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bone. At the top of the mountain sat a figure on an obsidian pot, surrounded by naked char with choker on their cervix, swooning at his base and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty foot in height with a very sinewy build. In the misprint blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so closing that he could see zip but the bloody flaming churning in his middle. A colossal hand closed around his throat and a flagitious roar slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The hand that had been around his throat was instead on his articulatio humeri. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food for thought laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Saint Francis Xavier was thinking the same matter, while on his face, his lips had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hall both ways for the umptieth meter, scared out of her head. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to enter the boy'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a hall room after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedchamber. She was sure he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the student residence rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should have been. She opened the threshold and stepped inside, feeling her heart whipping in her ear. The room was abandon, prompting a deep sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the first thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any delineation or anything on the bedside tables and no posters on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the rightfield, about to accomplish under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some cause, she found herself enjoying the scent.

flavour her pump flutter, she slapped herself."What the inferno are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only spare wearing apparel. She dug through them, having to be careful and cook for sure that anything she touched was put back in its true seat. Her patience wore thin though, and she merely emptied the contents on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and pass, but found nix of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Sjaelland, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a throwaway coat, she found a small picture album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to unfold it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also put up a clew as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the gnarl in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The first picture was the Pyramids of El Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The future one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter paraphernalia, completely unaffected by the low temperature. He was smiling. The third photograph was very old, mordant and white even, and it showed the Eifel Tower. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the supergrass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Claude Bernard sitting future to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the possessor allowed him to acquire a scene with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of cameras, no sort of documentation of his legal action, but could it be potential that he had always been like this ? Traveling from stead to plaza like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand years like a college scholarly person backpacking around the Earth ? He was never with people in these impression, never in a chemical group photo, but there were lot of pictures of him with andiron. She had seen Saint Francis Xavier smile, such as the fake one he wore when around mass, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to sense something so innocent as happiness without hurting soul ? Was his appearance not his solely human being quality ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to someone, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave behind with it, she pulled her bridge player off the doorhandle as she felt her taking into custody activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to break free people of Xavier's ascendance and save Sophie and the rest of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the small leather book in her hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some rationality, a small parting of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so do-or-die for validation of what he was, validation that she could use to bring out him and free herself, but this wasn't the kind of test copy that she wanted. She wanted to use his wickedness against him, to break his crimes to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as much as she wanted him utterly, it didn't find right to use his one bit of naturalness as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would exhibit the world that he was a lusus naturae, not the one cherished ownership that proved that even a monster like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffel bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may ingest won this round, but she would come up something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her safety valve from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her room to take in his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knees, bent over with her wrist bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered kitty like a jackhammer. Every time he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and make it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her pain heightened when he would hand down and strangle her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, capital of Montana could do null but lookout man, crying weeping of her own. The indorsement time around was no less awful, the pain of watching her best champion being brutalized intuitive feeling like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to go for that Saint Francis Xavier would again erase Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to hold open you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the ground, feeling more humiliate than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrongly, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her slit, with Xavier stirring them to encourage intensify the tidal wave of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive sport, having convinced her that it would be a groovy method acting of bringing her joy and strong-arm pleasure, as well as let them come apart down the physical and emotional barrier between them.

In reality, he was doing this to damp whatever electric resistance she might birth to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the More accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a twain of dates, the outset being dejeuner and walk of life around the ballpark and the irregular being dinner party and a movie. Never in her life had Lily smiled so much and been so well-chosen as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew stronger. This concoction of affection and abuse was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass finger ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must delight it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really feel estimable if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the sizing of a dime bag and worn on his finger's breadth with a modest shoulder strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice jump in volume. The facial expression on her expression, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three plaything were too much. Covering her mouth with her deal, she cried out as she had sexual climax after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her snatch was pushed out with a spatter of her liquid stimulation. Her small consistence heaving from her heroic panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly raw, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and Forth River between the two orifices, sending his spit so late inside her that should have almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still smell out the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a good girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful young woman in the stallion world."

He pulled away and got to his foundation, proceeding to unbuckle his drawers and let his manhood gap unloosen."Make sure you get it salutary and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his peter in her back talk as if it had become moment nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. respective multiplication during their day of the month, and every time they were able to meet up during the shoal day, he would bear her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her principal bobbed back and Forth with the end of his stopcock rubbing against the back of her throat. He made sure to stroke her whisker and give her a loving smile, as well as Tell her what a unspoiled girl she was and what a sodding job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her plosive consonant and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his tool. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her pes on his stifle and started bucking his rose hip, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to keep her voice contained, feeling her consistency wanting to toss from the sensation of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back doorway. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first off time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could control in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to relish it.

"Your dickhead smell so gracious around my turncock, it's so fond and balmy. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels secure !"

"Then I'll make you sense even better."

He wrapped one arm around her peg and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to send his dick deep into her asshole, he used his other hand to finger her dripping kitty. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Saint Francis Xavier's finger's breadth and Saint Francis Xavier sending spirt after jet of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? finger how very much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Saint Francis Xavier had engraved this into her intellect : semen equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into thought that it was the strong-arm manifestation of his passion for her. She would lick it off the floor if any drop were to fall and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more ejaculate, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to make clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the tasting but did as she was told and began sucking on his peter. As she stirred his humanness around in her mouthpiece, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a small butt stopple in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't outflow out and go to waste. I want you to hold back it inside you until we can forgather up tomorrow. Do not deal it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the wall. He had done this well over a C multiplication already, taking advantage of his free period to try and shed some light on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the school did turn over him some tolerance, there were course going on all around him. Making certain he couldn't be seen through the small window in the room access of the classroom at his side of meat, he reached into his sack and pulled out a range. The phonograph needle jiggled from the drift, but did not spin, something that would normally go on in an domain of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was sure there was something iniquity in these entrance hall, but if the compass wasn't showing any sign of the zodiac, then this really was something different.

He put the ambit back in his pocket and replaced it with a vocalization recorder.

"Elementary School Building, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our Father in promised land,
hallowed be your name,
your realm ejaculate,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
springiness us today our everyday bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of tryout
and deliver us from evil.
For the realm, the power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recorder and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in hired man, he snapped a delineation of the vacate corridor.



Likewise, male parent Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's speech had made him funny about something. He had told the scholarly person about the three suicides, but now he couldn't help but question if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and tabloid he could get his hands on. The three felo-de-se had made the news program with their unusual and gruesome behavior, but the information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their figure and what school they went to, but nothing personal. There was plenty of guess of course ; unlike reservoir claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their XV minutes of fame.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't work. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church. They had no reason to answer his interrogation and were probably sick of the inquirers, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

delay, there was something. On one of the rag, he saw that the male child had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done meter and time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no idea how many 60 minutes he had spent raping her better ally in figurehead of her. These long, restless nights were sapping her specialty, making it difficult to stay awake during class. When she did sleep, she had nightmares of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some dark, he wouldn't display up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't sure why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to spate with her. The other possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the frame of a woman, finding some early poor girl to use.

Hours later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A lowly smiling, he strode over to her, making her heart race with each tone he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she adjacent ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her hair."What do you think ? By now, you must deliver developed a taste for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you cognizant of how horny you are ? What goes through your brain while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you savour seeing her suffer ? Do her thigh-slapper of pain and humiliation make you shudder ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able to feel the humanness of her master thrusting mysterious into her slit ?"

With her lips stuck together, she could only dedicate a dull rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the trial, shall we ?"

With a flick of his manus, he drew a notecard from nonentity, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."fourth dimension for things to commence moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the os frontale and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alarm clock. The case of finis dark were blurred to her. She remembered Saint Francis Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. postponement, the notecard ! About to front for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her workforce, the way she would cling to her medallion in prayer. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the paries and interpret the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO LEAVE THE elbow room AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR job FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

capital of Montana's affectionateness dropped into her tum. Oh God, what in the earth was he going to accept her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a small while tenacious. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but delight don't evenfall back to slumber. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be previous for class."

"I'll be okay, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine mark she could find, no other statement or clearing. If she said the Word of God"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of task for the day, and in commutation, Sophie would be free from torment for that Night. But could she consider Xavier ? Would he keep his Holy Writ ? Would this chore really only last for a day or would this be the entry he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of friend would she be if she allowed that monster to sustain his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Saviour was willing to give his life for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her booster's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a thick breath."God Almighty, give me strength."She looked down at the card."Punish me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a ring of lighting around her cervix. From the mob stretched blackened ribbons, wrapping around her torso over and over again in complex burl. Known as the tortoise shell formation, they formed a net across her eubstance like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, indisputable, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to opine that she had lucked out, she gagged as the laurel wreath merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sentiency of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those stemma. Invisible ropes bound her, following the convention of the note etched into her pelt. They were so fast, digging into her pelt and making it hard to take wide breathing space. Her knocker were being squeezed as if with zip sleeper, while one section of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a lash, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the sensation of the bonds rubbing against her most spiritualist spots. No matter how she moved, she felt the rope slideway between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her hands across her trunk, feeling material invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the bloodline on her cutis making her feel like they were material ? What was the point of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To inflict pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that the great unwashed liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely find stimulation…

She looked down at the calling card. The Son had changed.

have A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"commodity sunrise, capital of Montana. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual daub where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of courage to go out her room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible ropes on her body, confirming for her that it was really the shameful channel on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her nervus endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm amercement. Don't worry."

She sat down at the tabular array, trying not to wince from the touch of the circle grinding against her slit. The longer she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her champion was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busy, and considering the study he does with the priests, it's important. He's an exorciser after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the shoal, looking for some form of daemon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide centre. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a devil ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entrance to the tabloid construction. He had managed to convince the honcho of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get more data on the felo-de-se. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a yell through her intercom.

"Father-God, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed office door, which had a windowpane of clouded glass with the chief's gens and title. He stepped into the office, the wall lined with framed headlines from the magazine. Working at his computer was the gaffer, an stoutness balding man.

He stood up and stimulate Hauser's hired man."Ah, don Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted lowest week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Fatherhood, I'm sure you know I can't consecrate up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any early slice of info you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the simply one ? We weren't the first theme to say they were doing devil worship. Every mass medium outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"delay, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just fall in you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from Rosewood University."



"come on, O'Connor ! Try to hold back up !"

Regardless of the manager's barking, capital of Montana struggled to stay fresh up with the other girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university consortium. With the invisible R-2 binding her, any kind of physical bodily function was a incubus. She never realized how practically she moved her trunk when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breather being halved from the tightness of the restraints. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were unseeable, but when wearing cipher but a shoal swimsuit, she felt like the whole cosmos could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the crease, the dark lines on her skin, as widely as her finger and clear as day. Luckily, bathing costume at a Catholic school were as modest they could be. They were more comparable wetsuits but with shorter sleeves and pants legs and covering her throat like a polo-neck, so her neckband and the binds around her articulatio humeri were covered.

The socio-economic class was supposed to do five laps, but by the meter all the other little girl were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more hackneyed than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her forcefulness. The sensation was different in the water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the foreplay was just as potent. The minginess around her titty like they were being fondled, the friction of the circle between her peg, and the grip on her shoulders and belly left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the kitty with the early girls and gasping for air. The water system was cool but she felt so bedamn hot. Her schoolfellow all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was untimely with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the thing with you ? Normally you would take in been the commencement to make the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edward III. I'm touch sick today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and hold for course to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pocket billiards and made her way to the footlocker room. This was actually the salutary possible action for her. She had been forced to change into her swimwear before category in the privacy of the lav, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the exhibitor and turned the hot water supply on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so foreign on her, but also seemed to compliment her trope. Now that she thought about it, the smell was form of cool. Perverted, certain, but ignoring that, the Holy Writ ban tattoos, the pain in the neck of getting them, and the toll, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less sinful version.

She released a pant of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot urine wash away the chill and the chlorine of the consortium and ease her brawniness. She ran her hands across her nude consistency, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tenseness of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her disrobe frame while she massaged herself. Her eye bolted assailable when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breast and was sliding her fingerbreadth between her legs. She held her arms out to her face and escape from her question like a dog, trying to justify herself of these unholy sensations.

About to work off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her consistency taking a new pattern. Originally, amongst the different knots and webs on her chest of drawers and venter, she had had a rophy going between her legs like a lash, tucked into her ass with a air mile against her button, as well as two choking bonds around her tit, as if they each had catch of their own. Now, she had two spider WWW on her titty, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her areolas with her teat poking through, making them swell up and stand erect. The R-2 between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the seam, between the sides of her pussy and her inside thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them pucker as if expecting a osculation.

Helena could barely stay on her substructure. With how sensitive the first approach pattern had made her body, the changing on the adhesion had almost invoked an orgasm, the kickoff orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the work bench amongst the cabinet, nearly yelping as the shackle tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to cause to suffer through this ?'

Once her split second had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her unvarying. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the locker room swung out-of-doors and her class fellow strolled in. How long had she been in the shower bath ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the lockers to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her middle at the sound of the pipe up spokesperson. It belonged to mortal she hated more than anyone else in the world, s only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the cattish miss in the schooling, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's scourge. Their mutual hatred was understandable : Helena was an overstrung child of God with a pure philia and soul ( minus her violent temper and affinity for ferocity against heathens ), and Daphne was a ungodly delinquent with a pursuit of"convincing"non-Christian priest in training to break their vows of sexual abstention. In edict to get her off drugs and put the concern of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood University. From day one, the two adult female had been at each other's throats, always snitching on each former and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never avow and she wasn't going to break it because of daphne. The mop up she would ever shout her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a Good Book used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the high and mighty"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still cat from throwing up this sunrise ? Do you get laid who the father is ?"

All the other girlfriend watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even confront Daphne, gave an riled sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and give that infant a fantastic spirit, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and pet dumpster."

The other pupil all covered their sass and silently laughed in cushion from the brutality of Helena's response.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be leave to put up with a girl who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at to the lowest degree I still get mine."

shutting her locker, capital of Montana strode past Daphne, drunk on prideful triumph for getting the live intelligence and making it perfective. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Saint Francis Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in ignominy before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't quietus with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the stop ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to think in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eye filled with brat."You can trust me ! please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her mind."I'm not going to bequeath you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and understand how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the storehouse room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Saint Francis Xavier was using his tycoon to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to stay fresh from grinning. It was metre to see just how pay this stupid person lady friend was. Would she depart him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her someone ? Plus it would let him squelch his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the wickedness storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, direct off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her stand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the tobacco pipe and then tied the sleeves around her wrist joint, keeping her bound like shackle with her weaponry raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and veneration. This was different from all her former moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a belted ammunition across her lower back made her cry out in pain unrivalled by anything in her life. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla tegument and she tried to confine back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rule and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this metre on her thigh. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her articulatio radiocarpea. A tertiary rap was delivered, landing across her backside end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more times, crisscrossing her dorsum and ass with long contusion. He then had her turn around and face him, her middle puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of class, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him Thomas More than it does me ! He really does jazz me !'

A strike to her flat tire belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every pick has moment, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her interior thigh, just inch from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a good young woman. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the stage."Bad girl get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? dear miss do whatever they're told and follow the normal. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new heights of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her mamilla stung as if wasp had stung them and the brass felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the regulation again ! I'm a unspoilt missy ! I'm a good girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"goodness, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the inhuman concrete floor, her organic structure lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her top dog shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalize me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please cave in me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to diffuse her tiny pussy and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so comfortable !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between class periods. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her flesh every second. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the detrition of the rope between her legs made her vagina feel like a runny nozzle. Looking through the gang of students, she came to a sudden stop and felt her bosom drop. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the unharmed world in the medal of his hand. In his mien, she could swear that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a 2d, their heart met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her mortal. With a indolent swish of his hand, he reached around to her lower spine. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the roach and let it bust back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well own just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hall was full of citizenry, but no one had seen the bm. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Fatherhood Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the phrenetic look on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"Good, then I was hoping we could have minuscule talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll secern your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hallway. This was unknown ; he was never this forceful before. He was being civilised and easy, but he had never laid a hand on a scholar like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a cautious flavor on his brass."On the 10th, did you get into a combat with three boys in the metropolis ?"

The image of the numb boy flashed across her mind, his torso hanging from a noose with his reed organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that aspiration you had. You said that there would be a war that would render the truth. What did you mean ?"

capital of Montana bit her lip, knowing her pinch would trip if she used the wrong words."I saw a vale where the fight would need place. But it would all bug out in the school."

"And what is the Sojourner Truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One more thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His protective covering. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate aspect in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was ineffective. What if it wasn't because of a lack of information on her theatrical role ? Maybe soul was keeping her quiet. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its mystery. It was time to consult someone on this affair, should the spoiled be true.



The day at cobbler's last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible Julian Bond disappear. The black crinkle on her peel vanished, and hold out, she could catch one's breath and stretch fully. If Saint Francis Xavier kept his word, then he would not total into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the mickle would proceed on the surveil day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their evening prayer and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a in effect night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a rich breath, holding the plug-in in her hand. She was alone in her sleeping room, just like before.
"Punish me."
zippo happened to her body, no ribbons or R-2 sprouting from her arrest. However, the text on the bill of fare changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE puddle TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE doorway WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the carte, waiting for some horrible particular to go forth. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summertime summer camp dare. sure, it would be dire if she got caught and being up so late on a schooltime dark wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be well-heeled ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt similar ages, school seemed to pass by without dread or worry. sure as shooting, Saint Francis Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to sight with her. That certainty was a huge weighting off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the Night to arrive more than and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to stay fresh from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually variety of excited. At quartern to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some give up clothes and snuck out of her dorm way. Strange, the net metre she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as tranquilize as possible and avoiding any sign of the zodiac of staff or scholarly person awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the room access were unbolted. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The side of meat of the pool were lined with lighter that she had never noticed before, creating shifting chromaticity that painted the blue ceiling while the air itself was heavy with Nox's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in hundreds of time before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of Eden, or some limpid haven deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, unable to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with witness. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to acquire the confidence to steal out of her bra and panty. Completely naked and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the bulwark. Both hands struck 12 and her shoe collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deep breath, she took a footstep back and then jumped. She hit the water in a perfect honkytonk, sliding in like a dagger. The flavour of the water against her defenseless body shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her bare shape. After all the time she had spent in this kitty, the water system had never felt so good. The freshening chill shocked her arrangement like peppermint candy, and unlike a bath, she was able-bodied to load and move. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the sensation of the cool water kissing her breasts, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her peg like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how fast she wanted the piss to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her Kuki on the edge of the railing below the control surface and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted open as she heard person enter the water supply nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to unite you. You were having so often fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her chest and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."plosive consonant that. I'm not an show-off like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her optic shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could feel the movements in the water, reaching for her covered breast. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you believe citizenry cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is over-the-top, or because they are afraid of the human race not accepting their unfeigned self ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothe way, it would experience made her heart flutter if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say capital of Montana didn't feeling something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her limb, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the pee at least. Xavier moved past her to the paries, then pushed off and began swimming across the kitty in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to savor yourself, just like you were a minute of arc ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why have me do this things ?"

Having reached the former end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

muttering curses, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all quaternion. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a picayune fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the raging side."

"Oh, so that roofy thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shoal end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the bulwark did he resolve."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first buss yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up touchwood. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The exciting possibility of getting caught, the erotic tone of the roach clutching your consistence like hands, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this unit day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't tending about breaking the dominion. If anything, it made this more excite for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her school principal below the weewee and blew bubble in frustration and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for twenty minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the adjacent 20 minutes, she tried to labor Xavier out of her judgment and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow up laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed bosom pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so foreign to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pond really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a behemoth'

"capital of Montana, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving panel like the statue of Saint David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a character of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a spirit at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her abdomen with butterfly for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm dangerous. Watch this."

He did a few quick leap on the board to build up vim and then bound off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a summerset, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't skin her surprisal at the lot of the stunt. She had seen Olympic underwater diver perform interchangeable maneuvers from the high jump, but never off the diving display board just a measure above the piddle. To think he could do it with so little way and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you need to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nozzle at him and looked away."As if."

"come on, you'll be glad that you tried it. Even when you are at your low-toned, you should always try to make glad memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the bravery to get up on that table and give yourself smile ?"

This was foreign, why was he being so prissy to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, self-important, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different mortal. When she saw him talk to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the masquerade party he wore to wrap up his evil ; this was a whole other side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. Helena tried to resist, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pond and climbed out. Walking to the diving panel, she realized as if for the foremost time that she was naked. sure enough, she had been naked this totally time, but at least she had to water to hide herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her ilk this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a little pang of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her mind, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a haste through her. She again tried to force these foreign feelings away, and after a quick hop to build up up energy, she leapt off the gameboard. She was far from graceful and hit the piddle before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Saint Francis Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The response came when she felt his custody on her back and rear end. He burst from the water beneath her like a projectile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the Earth's surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of cult or frustration, but out of some sort of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her rear, and the two of them began fighting in this manner. They moved around in the puddle, trying to fend off getting hit with each early's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the original deadline in the antediluvian past. For that time, Helena could not stop herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to capture her breath and see the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to fall back track of sentence to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"Well I heard that you're the fastest on the lady friend's swim team. How about a quick race ? One lap ? We can even make believe it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can pay me one gratuitous recoil to the testicles any time and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my powers to forget the pain sensation. You can save it for the adjacent clip you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dorm without your dress. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's whole body tightened up at the panorama. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhindered bang to Xavier's nuts was a ambition come avowedly, but on the other hand, getting caught running defenseless across the campus would easily be an minute riddance, but she really was the quickest on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have horseshoe and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powers, right ? You swim like an ordinary human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm elbow room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only be active at a certain pace without shoes, and every drop of water system on her unclothed body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the tone of the cold air on her bare form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the exhibitioner he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her conflicting feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his uncommon kindness and the sexual pleasure he forced her to experience. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to control her thoughts and belief and deplume her closer to him. Bending girls'affectionateness had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to obliterate clip and indulge his hunger for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other female child ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the effect of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to have it away that he had made her smile.

The sound of spray paint being released and its prick perfume interrupted him from his thought process. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his olfactory organ to the back of the gym, his darling place to sleep with Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had wiry opprobrious hair, tied into pigtails, with a butt between her lips and a can of spray key in her helping hand. On the bulwark was a scarlet pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as shiny as the flame that would deliver lit it."What the ass do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."diabolist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poser that wants to depend cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You people always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easygoing to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some large metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the font with the paint can, yet not a single drop ever landed. Her optic widened as the crimson key simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could pop a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slightest twinge of pain.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arriver, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's center lit up like burning at the stake coals and she was brought to her knees by the weight of his power, crushing her from all side like the ocean. A spacious smile crossed her human face, when any normal lady friend would consume been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire living, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my aspiration to guide part in the end of the world, to help oneself get about the devastation of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you swear out me from this full point forward. What is your figure ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you depone to do anything I tell you and obey my every mastery ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you rely to gift yourself to me, mind, consistency, and soul ? For every cellphone and hair to get my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you blaspheme to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the ira of my lust and hunger, as well as my indorse in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his clapper to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her cervix, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at foremost from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this detail forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pant, hefting his manhood in front of her side."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without faltering, she lunged forward and began sucking on his peter, eager to please him and set out her life story at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to admit, while she had been furious when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to let off some of her stress. When she arrived in class for first catamenia, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should hold felt fear and hatred. Last dark, he had made her grinning when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that Sami smiling he wore when he watched her jump from that diving plug-in. She averted her gaze, feeling a tautness in her breast. That grinning lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also care, as there had been no project written on the hard he gave her. Even when she gave the social club for her penalisation to lead off, zero happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in brain ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would judge the sum of money of power they had, and if they had lost their bursting charge, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the country and caused an vigour distortion. The batteries were untouched, all reading wax charges. That was three failed tests, the 1st being the compass and the second being the voice recorder. He had gone through the schooltime and used it to register himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up zip. The only evidence he had was his own gut notion. But was that just a good luck ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too potent to be detected by such mere tricks ? He still had one matter left : the motion-picture show he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your starting time order for me ?"daphne asked, walking with Saint Francis Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the battery taped to the paries of the corridor."I'm not indisputable yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, shelling ? I've never seen those before."
"Very worry. That's a put-on paranormal investigators use to detect the presence of look and devil. Is there some variety of spook hunter nightspot in this school ? Any chemical group or individuals known for doing this form of matter ?"
"I can imagine of one individual. Alexander Thane, he's a Jr exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite in all likelihood that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The s that capital of Montana lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a feel. It was a portable DVD player with a red decoration and the card taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new headphones, richly tone. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A talent, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT run. WATCH THE FIRST instalment ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU want IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff cinema or something else dreaded. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within second of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her sentry erotica. From just the opening Thomas Nelson Page, it looked like variety of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between panorama of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this serial publication was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the pureness of her soul, she put on the phone and selected the first episode.

For the adjacent hour, she watched the report unfold. When the first sex scene started, her neckband trip and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and breed her centre. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many times before, but this was unlike. The consensual panorama spared her the veneration and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The shot had one of the secondary female characters fucking her teacher for a skillful mark, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her physical structure shudder with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost out of the question to key. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary committee's office, but so much more intense, and even… pleasurable. The sight of the womanhood's breast made Helena's stomach eddy with jealousy. Sure, hers were a good size, but this woman's were like melon. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grin when she pulled it out of her back talk and stroked it, it brought capital of Montana to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. sure as shooting it was all acting, but to see that expression of turpitude, to see someone experiencing intimate blissfulness, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curio grew. What did it feel like to consume a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Saint Francis Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the pupil, she held her breath. To actually see it slue in like that, she didn't understand how someone could moan like the woman was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To have such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every smut did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to brush aside the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her step-in. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as acute as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying attention to this porn the same way she would an significant lecturing in one of her classes, with completely undivided attention. She was looking at this from the position of a student, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every fourth dimension they did something, be it kiss, prosecute in unwritten, or alteration positions, she studied it closely, her mind thirsty for the entropy. It was the auto-mechanic that she found so worry, the way they would move their bodies. Hell, she hadn't been this rum in a subject since she started taking martial humanities lessons in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex fit in the chapter, much farsighted than the dialogue and plot development between them. Once the sequence stopped, Helena's mitt reached out with a will of it's own to originate the adjacent one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to make her watch smut ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with ignominy for how settle on she had been, Helena turned off the DVD histrion and pulled the cover off her head. The invigorated air felt as cold-blooded as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her conjure breathing space under the cover. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit latterly, but she wouldn't be as weary the succeed day. Though with her mind replaying the total erotica, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be capable to hang asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography cabaret, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any early at this 60 minutes, but with what he had just discovered, regulation didn't subject. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the video before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between family, when it was most crowded with pupil. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very instant that he used his powers to reach out and pull on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of the great unwashed, he could see someone, a figure eclipsed in iniquity, as if the exposure had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or spirit that I've been sensing, but something feigning to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my ambush ; the malevolence is concordat and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely feel it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the schooling is in danger."



The next trial capital of Montana faced was to watch the residuum of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one subject area hall during the day but two hour left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would sustain been fine. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only alternative was to eat a quick lunch, leave to learn the last episode, and accept being late to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's docket opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study Radclyffe Hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a precipitation. She had forgotten the time it would take to tie up the unaffixed ends and line up a safe blank, so no issue what, she was going to be late to her succeeding class. She arrived at the library and quickly found the quietest and emptiest bit. She hid out in the recession of the audiotape section of the edifice. With the new computers that the school had bought, the lone life this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD musician and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The story picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to wreak out. Helena tried to brush aside the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The first XXX shot came and Helena blushed with disgrace and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the gens of a Male fibre. The sicken Helena felt was different from the previous night when the first sex vista started. At to the lowest degree then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lustfulness by telling herself that her body would naturally oppose to the view of two people engaging in intercourse. binding then, she felt like just the commentator, like she was a simple student watching a movie in health class. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingerbreadth around in her slit removed that genial buff. This felt much more adumbrate, as if she were being recruited to fill the role of the endorse person. The woman might as well have been right in front of her, knees spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the dust-covered subroutine library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the collar preparing to intervene every time she tried to avert her regard. She had to take in it all the way through. This felt more iniquitous than the earlier smut, which in turn made Helena experience more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her hold down, trying to clear her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up perspective of that charwoman's puss, smooth as a Barbie wench and dripping with foreplay, it invoked an interest in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the adult female's fingerbreadth, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even think it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the former female orgasm capital of Montana had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A current of clear fluid spurted from her puss, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The stridency of her voice made capital of Montana check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of class ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the prospect was not over.

From her bedside mesa, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pinko. Helena's eye widened in jounce as she heard it buzz and saw the tremors in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's curiosity was now mixed with fear. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and Forth River inside her like a sex-crazed automaton. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and Forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her indorse orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as wide as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the 2nd into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a charwoman to be capable to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is gross !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her life, she at least allowed herself to have that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the story seam. capital of Montana's collar allowed her to check her watch. The subject Hall was one-half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten minutes after her side by side category started.
For fifteen minutes, the account went on, with the plaster cast of acting shoal dropouts dragging the plot along. capital of Montana actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that compliments was granted, and the scene became a locker room with two girl in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her peculiarity. As she watched the charwoman kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep open her body from reacting. Never in her life-time had she even looked at a charwoman with lascivious centre, but to see two of them together with their tongue swirling was giving her a coerce perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some concealed truth. She had always been taught that the human body was sinful and that homosexuality was an execration, but now she was beginning to see the sultry elegance in the womanly frame. The beauty of their faces, the unfitness of their peel, the youthful due date of their highly-developed consistence. regular porn was about highlighting the anatomic tie between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to amount together. To capital of Montana, the connection of these two women seemed to reward the soul, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate views like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous vista had put a woman on display, for her body to be viewed like a museum small-arm, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their physical incompatibility made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potentiality of these womanhood being fulfilled without being restrained by regular congress. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

capital of Montana watched as the two cleaning lady did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's bosom, went down on each early, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of contingent unlike any former. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprisal, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own idea. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist Monk. She checked her spotter. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the quondam's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary committee conference room. The two priest sat down on either English of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh Lord, who did she beat up this time ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to fathom ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and concerned look."What do you think ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will ruin this schooltime. When I tried to press for detail, she was unable to, as if someone had bought her secretiveness. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little daughter, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil front here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his giving. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some form of possession ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was life-threatening. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an foeman with an unchristian nature or was at an unhallowed place, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said zero happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school day and there weren't any reputable hearsay that they were involved in Satan worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in blood and pipe organ and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is straight, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something vicious following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her champion she was meeting with a teacher for makeup oeuvre. The penny-pinching and dependable property she could suppose of was her room, so with her headstone already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her student residence, hurrying up the stair and down the corridors. Arriving at her way, she unlocked the door with wobbly hired hand, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this net instalment as quickly as possible and get to her future class.

"Come on, come on, come on, follow on, come on. rush up."

She muttered this nonstop flight, wishing for the doer to propel on to the sex so that at to the lowest degree she'd feel like she was progressing through the fib. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the secondment episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The setting was the locker room of the university football game squad, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the six men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a slight bit benumb to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knee joint, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her forefront surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle of sucking on the dicks in her grimace and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his peter into her mouth like a power socket. The actress had a ravenous looking on her human face, begging the men for more than, but Helena still felt fear in her gist, like something terrible was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable place, being passed around like a basketball game and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any cleaning lady really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of berth would bend into a horror story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the pick of saying no or asking for a shift. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her pickle. At any time, she had one prick in her kitty, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her sleeve to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In time, capital of Montana calmed and a mixture of ennui and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't judgement seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and capital of Montana wasn't sure if it was the tidy sum of the cleaning lady's behind end with both holes stuffed or the two ball sacks at the top and tooshie of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the nether region happened to my life that would make me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money barb. All six men were taking turn of events, blowing their loads into her mouth and on her facial expression, making the womanhood look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff feel so filthy. How can she stand being sprayed with it from so many different guys ? I don't even want to know how concentrated it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the rule storyline, capital of Montana readjusted her post in bed, her body again sore from not moving a bingle cm. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the instalment was only half finished. claptrap rant fustian, More dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to pull in her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the succeeding sex scene came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the independent character in a reverse gangbang. It was in his student residence room with the three lead female part, deciding that they would all take in sex at once to determine which fille he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This sentence, capital of Montana wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these grapheme have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also backbreaking for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Saint Francis Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was shady, as if she finally had something to gag at Xavier for. As the fair sex moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mood continued to buoy up, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ right, like any charwoman would willingly devalue themselves and become some also-ran's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the completion scene. The independent character was facing one of the extremity of the harem, the girl that Helena knew from the first he would end up with. The installment was almost over, and with it, this whole ridiculous series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two reference had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to stimulate quadrupled in quality. Just the facial expression on their faces showed rightful dramatic profoundness. Even the inflammation and camera body of work seemed a hundred times more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the cleaning lady asked. capital of Montana had watched this woman pine for the head male's attention from the very source, and found it rum that the lineament seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot to a greater extent fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and capital of Montana could not abnegate that he was very handsome ; a strange thing to think after the scenery she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing unknown. I want someone I can spend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that sort of thing. It was s nature to them. That kind of wife is only respectable to receive on a natal day, if you get my drift."

capital of Montana's chest reduce up.

"But you and I are polar opposites. How can we be together if we have zero in vulgar ?"

"Why are you looking for grounds why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility stopping point nighttime when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's chest continued to stiffen. Of all the pornos in the populace, was there any significance to this scene that would make Xavier selection it to be the subject of her test ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The tantrum then ended and the credits began to range. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a well volume. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how tardily she was for class. Wow. thought process back, this obstinate moving picture had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the first. It was a sinful and disgusting world, but even with terrible performing, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a dependable affair she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was gallant to say that it had expanded her parameters. It was a learning experience unlike any former.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good musical theme to commute into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Father-God Hauser's desk. The young non-Christian priest took the delineation and closely examined it. The sight of the dark trope chilled his line, but the hallway was too crowded to ascertain the identities of any student who might consume been around at that time.

"And you're positive degree that this isn't some error in the development outgrowth ?"

"95 % sure. However, what concerns me is that this is the but preindication of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumor of unknown phenomena happening in the shoal, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some variety of demonic entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far more compact and stable than in a steady paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making sentience. He and Fatherhood Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some variety of possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more refine. On the other script, that could actually be Helena in that depiction and the pitch blackness was the result of the demon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something former than a regular demon.

"Since I was able to get it on motion picture once already, that will be my scheme from this point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take word picture of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a instructor, meaning that you have access to student data file. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR taking into custody WILL Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

Helena stared at the card in repugnance, feeling like she was going to scream. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the other day, now he wanted her to transgress herself in sinful vanity ! And even spoiled, he had forbidden her from just skipping shoal and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will down this monster if it's the hold out thing I do !"

Her catch then activated, appearing around her cervix and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… spot herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of affair before ! But she was in her dorm elbow room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Sami excuse as the sunrise before yesterday and bought herself some clip. How long did she get before her friend came barreling through the door and caught her in the thick of her shocking act of hedonism ? The neckband's heat and big businessman increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver grey platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her circumstances, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an predilection from that porno, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to calculate it out. Taking a deep breathing spell and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her panties. Her bod was still as politic as glass from Xavier's flames, as if her trunk was unequal to of producing new hair follicles, and she had to accept, the effeminateness of her skin didn't feel half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her virgin flush with her fingertips, feeling that placate touch reverberate through her humbled body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her jest but instead made her feel affectionate. She did this for a couple arcminute, letting herself get used to the sense experience. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the garden pink interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her organic structure reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five minutes, the guiltiness of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling, the soft bolts of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was to a greater extent she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to consume an orgasm ? I'm not certainly I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her oculus screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger into her slit, making her shiver in the sudden wave of strange bliss. It felt skillful. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her flit breathing place became deeply pants, with her brawniness expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her index digit as well, while her left hand struggled to see something to grab onto. At first she clutched her berm, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her boob. Her paw was under her bra, her palm massaging her womanly shelf. Had her hide always been so soft and shine ? Had her white meat always been this boastfully ? She experimentally gave her mamilla a flabby pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the flaccid nub and her kitty-cat. Her entirely consistency was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her backrest and then curling up, her vox beginning to slip free between her frenetic pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Saint Francis Xavier had done the very same affair to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her breasts and the other deal to thumb her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't suppose about that now !'

She tried to bear on the retention out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her resourcefulness syncing up the past and the nowadays so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my header ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even harder to preserve the persuasion out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the physical aspects. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Xavier's blazonry around her, this figment of her vision flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe light. She could sense his breath and lip on her neck and odor that masculine odor that his bed shared. Her will recrudesce, those persuasion of Xavier momentarily flooding her judgment, and in that here and now, she came. Wave of euphoria, ineffable to her innocent soul, submerged her consistency in a hot bath while one million million of tiny massage therapists gave every muscle a deep rubdown. Her voice slipped gratuitous, a single moan echoing through her room, while she could feel fall of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the seventh heaven ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest of drawers heaving and her judgment night. What in the Earth had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first female member of the Swiss people Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common heretic. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a total day of school and five more seance to go at random sentence, how in the reality would she do this ? time lag, the great unwashed wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no tip in worrying about it. She could do zero but wait for the collar to reactivate and then do up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got dressed and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of meter before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and broad of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a scholarly person he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Andrew Bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my power around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the days are starting to take their bell. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her dignity, capital of Montana left the classroom and walked down the Hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this prison term in the bathroom. How frightening. She entered the lavatory and checked each stall to fix sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the corner stall. Muttering curses, she removed her annulus and panties and left them folded on the toilet paper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her font in her men, contemplating her shame. The hotness of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in hesitation, she reached between her ramification and began toying with her pussy. Her fingers found their way into her much well-situated than the first time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the pleasure steadily build with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her sec time masturbating, but in a good sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it years ago and was now just going through the motions.

how-do-you-do, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her lips. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the stroking of her finger sending saccade through her body. She recognized this spirit and emplacement. The other day, there had been a greyback in her invisible bonds, pressed to this very position. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen pea plant that Sister Olivia would have her kneel on during detainment. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and middle finger inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The chess opening of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible biff. Two fille had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of cesspool, just talking and complaining about the shoal. Just by their whole tone, she could narrate these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her helping hand, waiting for them to leave. Not ten second gear after she pulled her fingers free, the catch reactivated, telling her that if she didn't survey masturbating, the wad would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just hold off a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The choker didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her liberate hired hand to get over her mouth and stop her pants from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to air about how often they hated the school. Every word they spoke sent a tremble up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These little girl were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her kitty-cat like a biblical woman of the street. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss people Guard ! If she wasn't careful now, her whole future would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the sales booth threshold, her shoes right in Helena's aspect. Oh god, she was so close ! care was pumping through her veins like her blood, but that fear was quickening the jab of her fingers and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the slightest creak from her shifting postponement. To capital of Montana, it was like the bellow of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two miss didn't seem to get a line it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her adjacent sexual climax. Just a little more ! A little more ! A tidal moving ridge of pleasure at last swept through her, making her all dead body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her manus was over her mouth, her vox managed to dislocate through.

The two young woman heard it, the minuscule squeak, that human whimper. The girl leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is mortal in there ? !"

For a second, Helena's mind shattered like glass as her altogether ruined hereafter flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her backtalk, she blew, imitating the disturbance of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to declare that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the daughter rushed out. Helena sat there on the commode with her finger's breadth still inside her, wearing nada but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her climax or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the strong she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to babe Olivia give a lecture on famous piece of music of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third gear trial was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the midsection of the elbow room, a look of ennui on his human face as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. Helena's bosom began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her cervix activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark pernicious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hand, but Sister Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his fingerbreadth, Saint Francis Xavier increased the activity of the neckband. clip was running out, she had to make her escape cock.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"apology me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're feeling sick, that's the Jehovah punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare interrupt my lesson again."

The collar was still active voice and becoming Sir Thomas More intense, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was clip for something drastic. Turning in her electric chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to face at her with concern. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to stay fresh her mouth from opening night, she jammed her digit down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that moment, every muscle and vein in her caput tightened like pianoforte wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the atmospheric pressure. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the full class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her pes and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching abdomen. Behind her, the ease of the class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could make out and pick up the hole.

Saint Francis Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



capital of Montana certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her stomach was still a slight sore, but she had flushed her dead body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of ridicule and causerie for a patch. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to take any lounge odor. The other scholarly person all tried not to await at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a calendar week of detention."

The nun's annunciation brought Helena to a abruptly stop consonant, her look flushed red and her nous rebooting from the indefinable passion now flooding her.

"Excuse me ? Are you being serious right hand now ? Did you not just see me confound up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at babe Olivia, his middle lit with anger unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that tone with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my schoolroom ! One more word and I'll put the reverence of God in you !"

The words came out before Helena could end them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the way became as pale as corpses, all impression like somebody was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trusty meter stick raised to beat that despiteful look off Helena's typeface. capital of Montana put her right wing fundament back, readying herself to fork out a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flash of a fateful coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing sis Olivia's wrist and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her berm with his ovolo pressing down on her arm, using his sinful strength to keep her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her prophylactic from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a educatee, I have no rightfulness to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of subject. No instructor worth their salinity would ever lay their hired hand on a student. capital of Montana was sick and you denied her a chance to recover from her malady discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, war-ridden maggots !"

With lightning f number, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the meter stick with his fingers, sending sliver flying and making all the students shiver."Because I certainly won't result to you."

Whether it was the persuasiveness of his Word of God or some kind of unholy superpower, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sis Olivia storm out of the classroom to detect the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Xavier, making her expression up at him though ineffective to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, passe-partout ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne end and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her Satanic nub overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his knife of course of instruction. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her unit body. It felt like Death. He pulled his backtalk away, revealing a Negro miasma flowing into her pharynx from him. The filmy stream ended and Daphne fell to her human knee, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me macabre. Seriously, miss, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all serious-mindedness, I have just given you a bit of my superpower. That guy, Thane, he's been taking delineation in hunting of me. If you use that exponent when he snaps a picture show, you'll appear as a black fantasm. I want you to cause trouble around the school that will send out him running. Accidents, injury, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up true and bowed to him."I'll do your command. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's grin gained a sadistic pull."Yeah, be at my way at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Saint Francis Xavier. She didn't even make out why she was in her hall room, she wasn't actually disgorge. Oh well, she only had another two socio-economic class that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be lenient. She could at least use this time to take. About to give for a textbook, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of pain in the neck. Damn it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and savour the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny stick. Her heart began to race, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the feel of her DoI. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to draw her feel like her fingers were melting. With her free bridge player, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the best results.

‘ I will take this does feel marvelous, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted Beelzebub spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the perdition was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

Memories of that view flashed through her judgement, the sight of Xavier jumping in front end of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's swing, and the flavor of his hefty hand on her berm, completely immobilizing her with that simple touch.

She rolled on her side, her finger's breadth continuing to slide through her kitty-cat. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky prick. The next sentence I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my fight for me.'

She then pulled the cover of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his break that I'm in this mess. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that place. What the netherworld is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he call back that tying me up or making me touch myself with turn me into some kind of woman of the street ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a blush on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the mantle, the cause of her early hand increased in stop number. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll crack his nose. I won't let this damn dog collar slow me down. That's right, the side by side sentence. I'll poke him in his self-satisfied face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the dogshit out of Saint Francis Xavier the future time she saw him, but every time, the aspiration just got shorter. At first of all she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the hall or bump into him at a corner. Her finger were moving at their maximum speed, her body exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her mind, his look occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the same time, her mind flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a full stop, panting heavily with the mantle around her tactual sensation like Saint Francis Xavier's weaponry. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him exhaust me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front man of Xavier's dormitory way, afraid to criticize. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could drop some sentence together. It wasn't the regulation forbidding her presence in the boys'student residence that left her petrified, but the sounds coming from inside. She could see panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her optic wet, she knocked on the door.

"cum on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the batch before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black hairsbreadth. He had her on all foursome and was thrusting into her dripping slit with his whole body system of weights, making her moan as her pale ass clapped against his second joint. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the presence of the female child he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. involve a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make sure her optic weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love life to another daughter !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a unspoilt Friend of mine, and this is a biz we've been playing since we were tiddler. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make love to you, Lily. I love you with all my mettle. Remember the linguistic rule ? We both have to love each early more than anyone else possibly could ? I still bonk you to a greater extent than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. Understand ? I would never cheat on on you because I love you. convey a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to cool off Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual delight. This was the best nookie she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which bit to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any rest, any clemency, or even a instant to think between thrust. She felt like a porn star topology."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! Fuck me more ! Shove your dick deep into my slutty kitty-cat !"

Lily's head was screaming at her that this was haywire, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't grip losing him ; no one would eff her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not rock the boat. If she made the fuss, she would have to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the storey, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the floor over and over again. No affair how a great deal she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her flavor sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would draw her oculus back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their naked bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's glossa, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her tum tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the young lady with a drawstring of seed still connecting her snatch to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your erotic love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, ducky, relax. It was just a forcible reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, give it to her."

She got to her fundament and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the back talk of her puss, the girl's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy grinning."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and brat. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too practically. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my dear ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The Word of God broke what piffling will she had left, and with wise tears rolling down her face, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the exposed labia. She could savor Xavier's semen, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. daphne giggled and put her hand on the binding of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's handle on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to ignore the nefariousness of the act. She could try it, her female substance. It made her own body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have loads of love for you if you want it."

Her optic blank, she nodded and took his cock in her rima oris, sucking it clean of seed and the other miss's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? Good female child get rewarded."



"So what do you guess is going to bechance when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her protagonist and the humour had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention last night. She'll probably burst in like the Four equestrian and decollate you with a flaming sword."

A flare of vindictive anger allowed Helena to regain her composure."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a bolt of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Almighty, forgive my ungodly feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest things I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The other girls all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to comprise her look of disbelief and scourge. She had seen Xavier Brassica napus Sophie for hour on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to hear her say such a affair about Saint Francis Xavier made her deficiency to throw up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a labor for the day. The card had just told her to hold off, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the memory of him shielding her from sister Olivia flashed through her brain as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first stratum to startle. Everyone was unquiet, unsure of what would encounter when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of objection if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than common. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's latent hostility increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just pass already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did sister Olivia heighten her voice, scold anyone, or even take care at the family. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other cause for her doings ?



Ten minute earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The look of the church… was unlike from what it would usually be. All the wax light were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an inauspicious, almost bloody radiance.

"At world-class I thought it was simply anger issues, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your rigid normal and antsy trigger finger's breadth when it comes to punishment, it isn't fixture nun cruelty. You simply bed to visit pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the gangway. Like the church building, there was something unlike about him. His heart were panoptic than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Almighty's name are you doing here ? ! bookman aren't allowed in the church service after hours and you're in sufficiency trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limb and torso burst in a Chain of belittled explosions, splattering her blood across the pews, as if she had just been hit with half a 12 cervid slugs. She was thrown back, pouring blood line from her combat injury and mouth, but when she hit the soil, her body was completely integral. She lay on the storey, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to sound what had just happened to her.

"But that is a job. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an ineluctable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the masquerade of humankind. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the magazine of a arrest gun. He had his hand over his face like a mask, with his tongue now various times its original length and wrapped around his wrist joint, and razor claws at the tips of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore loose."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the former, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all bravery and force robbed from her someone at the sight of his unholy animate being."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many times I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a spin of his finger, he materialized a ballock gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to pull it out, but from the balk of the Christian church, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrist joint. It locked her subdivision behind her vertebral column and pulled upwards, forcing her to her metrical unit and threatening to dislocate her shoulders.

"Normally I would let you let your fun. After all, there is zero I love Thomas More than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become vexed. I don't rap you for not knowing, but that daughter belongs to me. She is my property. I have heap of other toy that I would happily let you shout, but she's special. I'm the only when one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's metre for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his finger's breadth, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her clothes and all of her consistence hair. The church service was filled with the sound of her sidesplitter, but nobody would ever hear her. The flame receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to overcome her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how daring you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long lifetime. I've torture great deal of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a indolent swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four long cuts across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her rake running down her peg and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to someone and face no repercussion from it. They enjoy the power difference between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his chela against her back, one finger at a meter, each one drawing Forth River Sir Thomas More blood."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the hook of his forefinger finger across her collarbone, sending drip of crimson running down her chest. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the blood off her melon-sized bosom, taking additional time to lactate on her nipples. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him tickle her areolas with his tongue and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her bust while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the dupe, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their animation has been spent in trying to wield absolute command over every aspect of their human race, but now, what lilliputian sanction they have is taken away from them. Beyond the infliction, beyond the chagrin, they are forced to suffer from their great veneration : the world that they are mere louse, unable to do anything at all if something whole step on them."

His chela disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her kitty-cat while pinching hard on her clitoris. sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked botheration in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological reaction of a gratifying feeling. With his other hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"William Tell me, how does it find ? In your schoolroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out penalisation like it was second nature, released it like your breathing time. Here, you are naught. take care around. There are no students following your every password, no one is here trying to stay in your upright thanksgiving. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was cipher more than an illusion, a mere quirk of your position as a instructor. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your pecker. You are zilch More than an insignificant human, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can gift meaning to your spirit through the painful sensation you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few footmark away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall suffice as the canvas in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not race affair ; we have all night after all. low affair first, I want a taste."

Sir Thomas More R-2 reached down from the baulk, this prison term wrapping around her knee joint and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in her shoulders as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her subdivision to save the join from dislocating when her body was turn horizontal. The forget me drug then pulled her peg apart, as if the binds were threaded through inconspicuous pulleys. One final tether wrapped around her shoulder joint and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his clapper between her lips. The line of descent from her cut had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the gustatory perception of her womanhood into a delectable dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her efforts to break free of her bonds, struggling not just to get out, but to ignore the star pulsing through her. His clapper was slithering inside of her like an eel, several clock time longer than the tongue of an average human being. It almost felt like it was lined with one C of tiny suction cups, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spikelet locked up, her total physical structure going rigid as she felt him insert his finger into her SOB. He began to express mirth, continuing to stir his tongue inside her kitty was thrusting his finger inside her anus. With each pushing, he could feel her puss getting wetting agent and wetter. Olivia's whine of pain in the ass and humiliation began to exchange, becoming shrill whines as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole body. She could feel something coming ; she could feel crack cocaine in the ice beneath her feet. He could smell out it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

propensity her head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Xavier got to his understructure, licking his lips in gratification."I thought you would hold out longer. see at yourself, a twosome finger's breadth in your second door and a tongue in your pussy and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would bang to get in all of my swain students and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strict sister of the church becomes when she meets a force great than herself. This is true index, the ability to give away man as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his rear manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her branch, letting his member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A char's virginity is a funny thing. Its value changes depending on the age. A little girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a contribution of her eubstance that to take it is an act of pure defilement. To take it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the bollock. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be leave to need a piddling girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the purity and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a miss reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now cognizant of herself, of her gender. She is still Thomas Young, her intimate substance still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lust, men will want to meet her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult humankind. They want to let loose the vixen, see the energy of spring chicken and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will need to teach her, show her the earthly concern she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of expressions from her complete soul : fear, pain, regret, fulfillment, delectation, and finally sexual bliss. They want to have it off the joy of holding that small, nervous wight in their hands, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transformation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the miss becomes a fair sex and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unequalled beaut. She becomes like a candy : hard on the remote but diffuse on the inside. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult world. Her body has fully developed into the sodding union of young and maturity date. But her fondness is still like that of a child, unmoved. Her hymen is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to preserve her whiteness. Her virginity is the mountain summit that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this metre, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry red ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you variety get the flavor that there is something damage with her. You know that there is some ground why some former man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instincts tell you to preserve your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that preciously innocence. Are you ready to finally get a really cleaning woman ? To feel a man fill you as his own and peel away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the feel !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the infrastructure in a I thrust of cruelty and lastingness. babe Olivia cried out, her voice bounce among the rafters and between the pews. She could feel him, his phallus having pierced her like the spear of Longinus. But it wasn't just her consistence, she felt as if her very individual had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her disclose insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his mouth to the sound of her shriek and the raft of the excruciation in her heart, both forcible and emotional. He pulled out of her, the ancestry of her virginal membrane matching the splatters and stains left behind from the slice he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the head word of his putz like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her unmoved womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive driving force ; her dead body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back wall of the church service, upside down from her position. She begged and prayed for God to carry through her, to protect her from this monster. Her middle were locked on the statue of Jesus of Nazareth while tears poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be null more than than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to entrance his breathing space or readapt his stance. Olivia's secondly unwilling climax came ten minutes after the initial insight, a fountain of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't blockage, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a brute smiling, his dentition gleaming in the light of the taper. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an climax almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her aliveness, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so very much come into her with so much insistency that she almost felt it push her spine. He pulled out, admiring his handicraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to ignore the tone of semen and pussy juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his mercilessness, Xavier forced himself into her arsehole, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricator. For the umpteenth time, she screamed, receiving no joy from the anal retentive rape. This time, instead of holding her by the pelvis, Saint Francis Xavier squeezed her chest brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with inhuman toughness, brutalizing every hole to the spot of bleeding. He would tease her until he came and then prompt on to another spot, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to clean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hour before dawn, baby Olivia was at lastly lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with track from head to toe and she was wallowing in a pool of roue and cum. Her glasses were low, her eyes blank shell. Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, tired and quenched. He put his foot on her straits, pushing down as if to shell her skull."How does it palpate to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make trusted you never forget it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Lapplander underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her organic structure. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the speculative nightmare of her life.



For the remainder of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to face up her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrorize of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't look at other pupil, even classes that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't in. But in accuracy, what had happened to her had been literal, and just as he had done to Sophie metre and fourth dimension again, he had simply removed all traces of her torturing. The only difference was that he hadn't erased her memories of the night, leaving her with no alternative but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a student, the quoin cutting him from his tabernacle to the middle of his forehead and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hallway was either left lapidify or mad, hearing the clangour and the cry of botheration. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic hug drug. She had dreamed of having major power like this since she was a little little girl, the power to cause havoc and inflict injury. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the vestibule, Thane raised his photographic camera above his foreland and snapped a impression, and once it was developed, he would see a iniquity figure amongst the students, unidentifiable but plain.

This was the second stroke today, but the only that the school would pay attending to. It was prison term to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



shriek and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her stool with the unanimous class observation. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experiment with the early student at the table, when the methamphetamine hydrochloride beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her script with boiling urine. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, capital of Montana tried to look through her weeping as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in family were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to hold in her jape as black discharge crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the hurting of her burns and trying not to cry, capital of Montana staggered into the infirmary with the aid of the teacher. Seeing the state of the bookman, the school nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burning ointment to capital of Montana's mitt, making her gasp in rest. Just the spirit of the chill pick sent shivers up her spine from the decimation of her suffering, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of bottom in the bookman ward next door. There was only one former student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her quiescence face hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the minor auditorium to her unconscious roomie, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked patch. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the fermentation of her burn."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? waken up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't undefended her eyes.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be finely. We're going to have her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the entrance to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her furor. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got student dropping like fly front. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to mute the infliction until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty tone, Helena strode by Saint Francis Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Xavier picked a cot on the former side of meat of the room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pill. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical blackened curtain sealed off the room, separating the suckle's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Saint Francis Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, zilch would calculate out of the ordinary. His move hidden from the nursemaid, he climbed out of bed and walked over to capital of Montana, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"piece of ass off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no point in keeping a civil tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in bother, he sat on the sharpness of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you retrieve I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to hit sure you were ok."

This was the utmost thing capital of Montana had expected Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every position, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his face and his gentle tone made her bloom, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight case of anemia. She'll be right as rainwater tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would provide her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fierceness unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really nothing more than anemia, there wasn't much of a item of getting mad. There were plenty of other ways he could take in knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than bruise. She slowly sat up and held out her hired man, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm shot that you were burned somehow."

"I was in chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the bandage, he gently wiped away the emollient, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her bridge player in his loose grip like a butterfly stroke, he brought it to his lips and blew on her blistered fingers as if to warm them with his breathing place on a insensate day. Helena gave a small moan of embossment as she felt the tan disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like dust and revealing untasted skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a twine man. Your head, organic structure, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my piddling plot. I love that look on your boldness when you're leap in ropes, I love the audio you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the same kind grin as when she had jumped off the diving control board."But of all the terrible things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the sealskin I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to make you my pansy and my Bride, and when I do, I will protect you and attain you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Saint Francis Xavier's and stood up. The flap of her heart scared her more than his words. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as cushy as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quell the unknown feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The card told me just to await. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."well since Sophie will pass the dark here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to see you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to expect up into Daphne's centre. She had watched her young man nookie this missy and now she was just talking to her like it was aught ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Saint Francis Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's dainty to assemble you."

"Xavier talks about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest young lady in the world and the perfect lady friend. You're the most important person in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her relationship with Saint Francis Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have soul else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of class, and I just conceive your relationship is the fresh matter ever. Saint Francis Xavier told me that you were a small tense after our number one meeting and asked me to number and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere buck private where we can talk ?"

Taking Lily by the hired hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated spot behind one of the elementary shoal buildings. Daphne gently pushed her against the testis, tossing her and Lily's playscript bag aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for eld. You know, just to play around. What you to accept is serious, so I'm a fiddling curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whimper in superfluity.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

holding Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her handwriting into her step-in. She cried out as the unknown molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Xavier was allowed to adjoin. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a business firm hold on her, plus Lily could not work up very much forte while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. carry it like a sound girl. You are a full girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The idiom"commodity daughter"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and Forth in her pussy while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attractiveness to cleaning woman. Daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating girlfriend, and the more unwilling they were, the considerably. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her fingerbreadth out of Lily and jammed them into her rima oris, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her thorax, smothering her with her titty. Once again, Lily tried to promote Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the esthesis of the heavy water supply balloons against her font and desperate for air.

"seminal fluid on, suck on them."

crying streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lips around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her knocker were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, daphne forced her to the background and fully ungarbed. With Lily on her back, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's purulent just like before, while struggling to find room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to remain courageous as Daphne ripped off her skirt and panties, revealing her compressed little slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and thwart her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straight for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her dominance over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her position, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."Come on, figure out my asshole ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to fight back, Lily began swirling her tongue around daphne's anus, working it inside her while daphne played with herself. She could barely emit, but at this dot, she wouldn't intellect dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the powers Xavier had given her to materialise a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her venter and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a small supplication for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her motherfucker without any sort of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her arsehole with obvious ruthlessness. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her bout blurring her vision and her backtalk filled with the taste of dirt and grass. Over and over again, her pocket-size body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to tear open. But beyond the bother, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while expression down in the shite. She didn't know how farseeing daphne raped her, it felt like time of day listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in annoyance, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's back talk like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a just fille. I wish you and Xavier a retentive and happy life together."

Giggling sadistically, daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal position with the dildo still in her oral cavity and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Saint Francis Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that missy, you said I could meet with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a spirit of wrath on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The interrogative sentence made Daphne give a double take."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"Answer the interrogation !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to make worry, so I thought I'd establish her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare wound her again ! Ever !"

daphne's face became red with ira."Why ? ! Why would you give care about that too big for one's breeches psychotic person ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this world ! She is the one I will reach my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the same ethereal lighting as her collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clear up our relationship. You are not my partner or my peer. You are my handmaid and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my pansy and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to buss her metrical unit, you will do it like it's your preferred thing in the humans. Understood ?"daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his human face inches from hers with his centre literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



capital of Montana stared at Sophie's empty-bellied bed like it was a dead animal on the side of the road. The sheets and blankets had all been changed since the conclusion clip Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the loose trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm suite at this schoolhouse were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a trivial strange to be sleeping on the other side of the elbow room with the wall to her right field. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for eternal sleep to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to conciliate and her body would not slow down. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Lapplander aspect Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that claim same discussion section of plaster tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thinking and feelings rushing through her mind during those fearful nighttime ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to take a crap her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but be with his plan. Just like when she had watched that smut, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Saint Francis Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and frightening. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been bequeath or even eager let Xavier use her body, what would it experience like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier add up here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact Lapplander thing to me !'

She could already project it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the empty-bellied space he would accept occupied, dispelling the figment of her resource like it was a hassock of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her body so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to observe it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad matter to me, but it's unfeigned that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that brand collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Saint Francis Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever pain me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and induce me give him my virginity willingly. I will never have it off a twisted lusus naturae like him, no matter what… but at to the lowest degree I can say that he could be worse.'

oscitancy, she tightened the cover around herself and rolled onto her side of meat, her hand to her sassing as if in petition, at cobbler's last falling asleep to the look of the bandages.



sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrifying nightmare she had suffered the nighttime before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could survive being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good nighttime's slumber, she would find her face and put her students back in their home. Certain she had secured her person against evilness, she climbed into bed and went to sleep. Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the water of the shoal pool, passing by her chap students like they were dogs swimming for the first fourth dimension. Her task for the day was to watch another erotica and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to cue herself that it could always be risky. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD participant stashed in her Holy Scripture bag wasn't hindering her movements in the pool. She had managed to convert the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her burns or balm wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at cobbler's last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly unspeakable furor. Of all masses, why did Xavier have to find fault Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight kick ! He already fucked me and gave me his big businessman ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot slit should just unload abruptly !'



The course soon ended, with all of the female child herding back to the locker room to shower down off and get dressed. Daphne was the last to go in, her centre lit with bloodlust. All of the other educatee had already left, but with only a study Granville Stanley Hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to enjoy the rain shower and thoroughly wash away off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her chest brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to agitate Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the inferno are you doing ? !"

"halt away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her digit into Helena, and at that import, every cell in her body seemed to line up, making her feeling like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever stir me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the wall, capital of Montana hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing paries of the shower room, Daphne ducked to the side to hedge Helena's punch.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the girls in this school to clean a fight with, you picked the awry one."

Daphne's eyes became disastrous with sinful DOE."rightfield back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery primer and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downward punch. daphne's fist smashed the concrete flooring like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to hit her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow joint to force her to roll off to the side. Helena got to her foundation and spun around on the slick floor to render a kicking to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her body rippling as the dark business leader began to destabilize from her rage. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like needle and her nerve disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards capital of Montana, the limb stretching like condom with claws at the tips of her finger. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a boastfully cut across the shoulder but otherwise stave off damage.

With blood running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any convention homo would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the voracious desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the night Xavier enslaved her that she would hold to fight a struggle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her creative thinker had become as concentrate as a laser, blocking out the pain in the neck in her shoulder and the absence seizure of her clothes. She saw only openings in Daphne's transforming body and variables in the storage locker room : slippery flooring, hard lockers, and work bench occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your fiendish universe !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the wound."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of swallow hole. capital of Montana nearly blacked out from the encroachment and could feel the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, daphne gave an cold-blooded cry of pain, and taking advantage of the opening move, Helena unleashed another barrage fire of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the 6th punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five snub across Helena's stomach, almost mysterious enough to rip unfastened her torso cavity. This was an injury that Helena could not cut, and distracted by the painful sensation, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this sentence into a row of lockers. The metallic element crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up profligate when she hit the earth. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in pain. Wait, it was a level field hockey golf-club !

Feeling her back wind coming on, capital of Montana got to her human foot with the golf-club in her manus. daphne lunged with a monstrous scream, but capital of Montana knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the club, hitting her so heavily that the aquiline end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the soften end around in her deal and stabbed Daphne in the face of the neck with the broken end. A kick to the breadbasket sent the she-beast back, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing moment as the darkness within her continued to twist her body into an abomination.

Screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could return her strike, an invisible power slammed her against the paries with adequate personnel to crush half her frame. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the footlocker way, his coat now a curtain of black flames surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a hand and begging him to mercy. His oculus dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid cunt like you isn't worthy to be my handmaiden !"

The nigrify flames around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for keep while in her injured state."No ! Don't belt down her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would bruise you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always signify, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his digit and Daphne's dead body began to yield to convention, the dark major power he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable fury."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to mend her, at which point, she got plume and left the storage locker way without so a good deal as a coup d'oeil or Word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't killing Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the next few days, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did dedicate her the endowment of space.



Standing at his desk in his hall way, Thane looked through the century of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the schoolhouse, a lot of accident had been occurring, and there was raft of variance among the victims and the locations. One morning, an simple school student could accidentally lose a finger to the newspaper stonecutter, and in that same afternoon, a college student could flow off a ladder in the university library. The bombastic percentage of victims was the high-pitched schooltime educatee, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as co-occurrence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me chase after it. But if I wonder if they know how penny-pinching they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photographs of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a black figure, Thane had begun trying to take in mental photo of every vista before taking the genuine photo. With all the pictures he took and the problem of bunch, it was succeeding to insufferable to remember individual faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the view of the dark flesh every meter he took a depiction, and even with the vauntingly margin for mistake considering the holes in his computer storage, he was sure the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. one-half of the accident occurred between course, when the hallway of every building were flooded with scholarly person. The former half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a scholar actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human being that was causing it because of how well the evilness was contained and hidden, but it could also be some variety of demonic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kind he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a Chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant trouble. If the perpetrator weren't a real student, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an identity element that could be discovered and lead to its determination. But there was another possibility. Just because year were in advancement didn't mean value educatee were chained to their desks. In just the heights schooltime construction alone, there could be a hundred scholar in the halls for bathroom breaks or trips to the infirmary, not to refer nonattender who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance phonograph recording for the lowest several days. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been missing or late quite often lately, many sentence when an accident took lieu, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's sentence for you to have a talking with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next break of the day. Helena was blushing, her breathing was fast, and her crusade were dense than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of scourge on them that would take them thrill with extreme intensity against her kitty, making her feel like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underclothing and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickle was driving her nutcase, making her wishing she could touch herself and demote that orgasmic threshold. Every clip she tried, her cotton wool step-in would become like brand, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a chastity belt. The stimulation was excruciating, too firm for her to simply push aside, but too weak to spark the climax she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my right script to be able to she-bop right now. Oh God, what the hell is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few table away. The two women made eye striking and Helena could feel the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would toss off her very slowly. Helena also liked to think that she had shown Daphne that even without some unholy big businessman, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary commission office. Helena O'Connor, please do to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The declaration of the intercom shook her from her dazed attempt to focus. She was sitting in math stratum, not even bothering to pay attention to the teacher, but working to just restrain from losing her mind to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any recollective, she was going to give-up the ghost out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in bother, she got up from her buns and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a shed light on reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even upset, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was tidal bore to see what would happen. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the taking into custody, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him speak to her in this personal manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary business office was foresighted and difficult. Helena's pegleg felt like jelly, and she had to end at the bathroom to scavenge herself from the…"runoff"… of her undesirable arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any hassle in the past few days, not since her conflict with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was certain it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled affair with sis Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the bit she entered the elbow room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping inside, she took a recondite breathing spell and put all of her drive into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a undivided chairwoman, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a mistrustful glance."I think I'll stand."

beginner Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know thing have been hard for you lately. First there was the unspeakable incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burning. We wanted to severalise you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his handwriting with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Lord Nelson from the Vatican, and Church Father Brian asked me to come. He thought that a radical entreaty would help you raise your flavor and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they experience ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three non-Christian priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to talk with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your mercifulness, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your approving, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the maiden fourth dimension, she wished her collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could put forward some kind of reaction from her taking into custody, then they would know she needed real help.

"Lord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful hoi polloi to establish them new life and strength of feel so that the power of your dearest will enable them to accomplish what is in good order and respectable. We ask this through Saviour our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in book. Helena couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no lift up sensation or apparitional waiver. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they longsighted for be the strength of your faithful citizenry, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your blessing always move them to give thanks for your party favour. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and present me the strength to eradicate his evil from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her endeavour into reinforcing her organized religion. It was the only thing she could do to fight back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your citizenry, Jehovah, who wait for the talent of your compassion. Grant that what they desire by your divine guidance they may encounter through your goodness. We ask this through the Nazarene our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a Christian church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she postulate somebody higher in the church service ? The Alexander Pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human being could help her ?

"Maker, we, your hoi polloi, pray for the talent of your sanctum blessing to ward off every harm and to land to fulfillment every rightfulness desire."

hold, she could experience something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it seeable ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will work together for our honest. We ask this through Christ our noble. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the mettle with an icicle. Something was there, sorry than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that elbow room with them. Time seemed to have stopped, the three non-Christian priest frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Saint Francis Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her question the way an animal would, lifting up half of her tomentum from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her nerve beating wildly in her chest. A hand closed around her arm, monumental and scaly, but also pacify with its movements. His other helping hand gently wrapped around her pharynx with pincer being hale across her skin, sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest scratch. He wasn't holding her cervix to halter her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priests ending their orison. They looked at her, startled by the facial expression of holy terror on her boldness. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turning around, she rushed out of the coming together room. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the monolithic phantasma burn behind her, the two red centre gleaming within the duskiness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you good sense ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lummox in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sleep to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to stimulate to go the whole Nox with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, introduce her finger and break through the concluding barrier holding her binding from cumming. She was clawing at her pantie, but she might as well have been trying to rub through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering breath, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her wrist joint, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the cover song with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could feel his erect manhood pressed to her posterior and she wanted to squall in revulsion.

"I couldn't avail but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For several minutes, she pushed against him, trying to break costless of his clench, but his time lag on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that soul would hear and come service, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his king to see to it the cause of strait. Against all her awe and her furore, her body was weak from the tiring day and her long suit at finale left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to hold in her crying while Saint Francis Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck opening, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to descend see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to stimulate an orgasm, so I thought I would come and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his deal into her step-in and began massaging her oiled labia, now sensible beyond cadence. Helena again tried to break free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in second, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so misfortunate that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with thwarting, abasement, anger, and helplessness. But what infuriated her Thomas More than anything was how serious it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the electron beam of the spring sun after a beastly winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her mind ineffectual to deny the pleasure he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his pinch, her tearful sniff becoming pants of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on terra firma, her back pressed against his bureau, she found herself feeling joy, not just strong-arm, but dare she say… worked up. After a minute of arc, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her glossa to stop herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to engage pleasure from the touch of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you continue to agitate against me ? I am the only admittedly violence in this earth. Let me be the anchor for your soul. Admit your look and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary committee part ? They were trying to hallow me, why didn't it do work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could fracture our shackle ? Your Holy Scripture is nothing more than ancient tarradiddle rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminders of Jesus's torment and death at the workforce of mankind, your"sanctum water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the business leader of God, your prayers of sacrament are less efficient than the banknote in fortune cookies, and your churches are shacks of emaciated money where people congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy tycoon in this city or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are cipher more than fools deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the Creator.

Haven't you realized by now that your religion is just a put-on of itself ? Even your Sacred token are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the pall of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the Crown of Thorns, and the holy place Grail are all just relic of your savior's wretched fortune. No one in the macrocosm can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a hour for her climax. She was silent as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his hand. He was the Antichrist, her foe, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own physical structure against her.

"I'll never let you stop me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to discontinue you…"He pulled his finger's breadth free and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to smack her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As common, capital of Montana's friends all noted the sudden lack of energy on her font. She had been fine recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The old Night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated to a greater extent than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his fingers in her mouth, forcing her to taste her feminine marrow. It made her require to shed up in horror, not from the mouthful, but from the iniquitous noesis of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the calling card Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's stride were the only sound in the hall. She was on her way to class, one-third period. She was in good spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her stagnant mood, all was right with the world. No warning was given and no mien was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a moment to actually process what was going on, at which degree she screamed as tawdry as she could through the stranger's hired hand.

"Oh descend down, you act like this is the inaugural prison term I ever had my way with you. clock for the next stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the voice speaking in her ear. It was late and dry, yet somehow voiced like a whispering. The voice was almost inhuman and it made her spirit like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the Inferno was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing bother, as if her neck was being sprayed with a torch. From that branding, a tempest of computer memory overtook her, with hr of horror being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a exclusive moment. All the prison term she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormenter was now clear as day.

Xavier dropped to her the floor with the roofy of VI smoldering on the side of her cervix where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the ecru tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her ongoing sexual ravishment. The ethereal collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her intellect, and with it, her body regained all of the scars from Saint Francis Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nada but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as practically as I want. You need to carry out your role."

He snapped his digit, wrapping the two of them in a sheet of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been fourth dimension and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't violation me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the in conclusion of her clothes and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to coerce her tit until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the day ? Now I can see the expression of affright in your eyes with perfective lucidity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her knocker and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No affair how forte she screamed, her news and the audio of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even sick, Xavier wetted his finger in her mouth and used her spit as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no matter how difficult she clenched. This was not the first of all time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to lead off training you to be a adept ass slave. Let's see how many finger I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as cryptic as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able to wedge in all five finger's breadth and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and keep him out, but no amount of force could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his finger's breadth into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't concern, I know that you were on your way to social class. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass impertinence, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his peter in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to lessen the painful sensation of being sodomized.

Saint Francis Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a moment to look up to the sight of his victim's SOB forming a perfect stamp around his humanity."I don't know why you insist on cry, this isn't the 1st time I've used your plunk for door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his weaponry as if doing press-up. Bobbing his let down physical structure, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her asshole with his cock, each knife thrust being delivered with his full free weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in pain, feeling like she was going to get ripped open any second. She was remembering the other meter he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the tremendous sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every clip he drove into her, she could finger a pulse rippling through her pelvic neighborhood, with undeniable delight beginning to burble within her. This anal rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiological chemical reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and vanish.

Xavier could smell out it and pulled her pilus."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your dickhead, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an sexual climax ! seminal fluid on, say it !"

Whether it was the core of his exponent or just some distorted reaction to her situation, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a duet minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her tears of abasement."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her unit body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her arse with come. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a butt fire hydrant, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can absent it. Do you understand ? reply, slave !"

Her human face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their apparel returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead look her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this spot forward, deal yourself my belongings. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising misgiving, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will breach you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teacher, your acquaintance, your family… I'll drubbing them in front of you and then ready them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, ineffectual to look him in the eye or even utter."ripe, then get to category, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to rack you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to hitch away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her knocker from behind, squeezing it with vicious strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, sociable Studies with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this course of study with capital of Montana or Xavier, a low blessing in this new Scheol she found herself in. There was no doubt that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't rightfulness, and if she started asking enquiry, it would put her in risk. Normally, being tardy would terrify Sophie, as Sister Olivia would beat any truants in straw man of the class. However, neither adult female was in their usual state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to find from the Brassica napus just bit ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so really, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the harm inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The previous night :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church, her wrist bound above her forefront and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure points in the side of meat of her second joint. He walked in circles around her, creating phonograph needle out of reduce air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nervousness and pressure sensation points and sending currents of electricity through her body. It was a physique of acupuncture, but with the level best sum of pain being inflicted. He had paid surplus attention to her erogenous zona, with her labia and bosom looking like the back of a porcupine and a single tenacious acerate leaf going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to relieve suffering. Do you bang how it works ? The needle used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the needles at all. However, the terms they inflict to the consistency is just enough for the release of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his paw into a clenched fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a bundle of needle slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the petite pikes, using his ability to channelize them and strike all of the nerve clusters in her prickle. He snapped his digit and a crippling bolt of electricity cracked through the acerate leaf, shocking her with the index of a cattle prod and making her scream until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a hardy face and hide her pain from her friends. She couldn't let them find out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would kill them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the table with her friends, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the prat plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The motion picture caught Helena's regard."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her champion, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent heart, set of alarms in Helena's mind.



Once lunch came to an end, all the scholarly person stacked up their trays on board by the loss and swarmed out for their next classes. In the legion was Thane, his mind on early things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The only thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a plosive consonant, frozen with a feeling of apprehension almost beyond his body's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but soul had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to allow his sum struggling to beat. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary citizens committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even earlier, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His torso was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's largeness from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to regain out the source of this iniquity.

Earning him the expletive of his swain scholarly person, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the bunch, following this feeling of dread. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and public exposure, but Thane could sense the mien of the morose image. He was idle ahead, a man this fourth dimension. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the quadriceps femoris, each soul he passed narrowing the survival of perpetrator. His eyes locked on to a mark, his psyche telling him he had found the source of this immorality. It was a scholarly person, tall like him and dressed in the bootleg coating of a priest. He was far ahead of the early bookman and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the doorway the bookman had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the student turn around the box, just barely catching sight of the hem of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a threshold drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the student was going to one of the upper horizontal surface. By the time he set his groundwork on the lowest step, the pupil was stepping off the gamy. The offspring exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with dope from the effort. Reaching the top spirit level, he looked down the antechamber, again spotting the anatomy turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For several minute, the Salmon P. Chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the scholar left it, and after his target stepped out of the science building and into the nearby eye schooltime, Thane could assure that the bookman knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this vicious being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen stave was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Saint Francis Xavier stared at him, an inhuman darkness in his eye and an insidious grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any other time or property and see him like this, he would get the same tactile sensation of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to keep up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet typeface to face."

Xavier's voice hit Thane like a puncher to the face, using his extrasensory sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigations, he had heard the voices of demons, but this was a solid new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pouch and drawing his prayer beads. He wrapped it around his hand like organisation knuckles and then lunged forward to perforate Saint Francis Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his carpus and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hired man, the plastic and metal turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your prayer beads, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and flavour. However, mere trinkets and physical flack will never take me down."

He forced Thane back, the Whitney Young exorcist gripping his burned hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the hell are you ?"

"I am the incubus that has invoked fear in men like you for aeon. The darkness is coming, soon to overshadow this world and allow all world to reach death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me tell you, hope has left you behind. There is nil you can do to hold on me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can take about a powerfulness far dandy than my own !"Thane pulled a small bible out of his scoop and crossed himself."about splendid Prince of the Heavenly Army, Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against princedom and index, against the rulers of this world of darkness, against the spirits of evil in the high-pitched plaza !"

Xavier began to laugh."You think your countersign can hurt me, boy ?"

"semen to the help of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a great price from the absolutism
of the Devil ! The holy Church venerates you as her shielder and
protector ; to you, the Godhead has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to beat Satan beneath our
groundwork, that he may no longer keep on men captive and do injury to the Church ! Offer our appeal to the Most senior high school, that without delay they may line His mercifulness down upon us ; take postponement of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Lucifer, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the nations !"

A seeable twitch crossed Xavier's cheek, his grin disappearing.

"In the Name of Jesus Christ, our God and overlord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, female parent of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the blessed apostle St. Peter and Paul and all the Saints ! And right in the sanctum authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to push back the blast and dissimulation of the Devil ! God arises ; His foe are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the fire, so the wicked perish at the presence of God !"

Saint Francis Xavier vomited on the storey with his eubstance jerking violently."Stop it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the crossing of the Lord, flee set of enemies ! The Panthera leo of the tribe of Juda, the issue of Saint David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Lord, descend upon us ! As enceinte as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all diabolical powers, all infernal encroacher, all mischievous horde, assemblies, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Xavier and his peel was peeling. He again threw up, this prison term producing a offensive pool of blood and sinister venom.

"In the name and by the power of Our noble the Nazarene Good Shepherd, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the individual made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious line of the Divine Lamb ! almost guileful serpent, you shall no more daring to deceive the human race, persecute the Church, harassment God 's elect and sieve them as wheat ! The Most senior high God commands you, He with whom, in your great insolence, you still arrogate to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the noesis of the truth !"

Black offstage stretched from Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and backtalk disappeared, revealing rows of needle teeth while his eyes became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a board saw.

"Christ, God 's Scripture made bod, commands you ; He who to save our airstream outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His church service on the business firm rock and declared that the William Henry Gates of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will dwell with Her all days even to the end of the world ! The sacred mansion of the Cross commands you, as does also the mogul of the mysteries of the Christian Faith ! The splendiferous mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first moment of her Immaculate design crushed your majestic headspring ! The faith of the holy Apostles cock and Saul of Tarsus, and of the other Apostle commands you ! The origin of the Martyrs and the pious intercession of all the nonpareil program line you !"

His claws inches from Thane's grimace, Xavier was brought to a block as if caught in a wanderer's web. The black-market flame surging from his anatomy was now an perdition, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical horde, we adjure you by the living God, by the admittedly God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the globe that He gave up His solely Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting ; blockade deceiving human wight and pouring out to them the poison of eternal damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her impropriety !

Begone, Satan, discoverer and master of all deceit, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Holy Scripture shut and held it above his principal."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of fire, howling in suffering. Thane could no longer see him, but in bit, the fire disappeared, and a charred torso fell to the ground, unmoving. The youth exorcist fell to his knee, gasping for air from the massive attempt he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the struggle was over. The school was finally safe. It was time to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a suddenly stop, his nerve dropping into his stomach as a dark jest echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the human face and then holding him off the reason. From that joining, a waving of indefinable agony swept through him, with every ace mettle ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could feel his pearl breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his organs being torn from his torso. At the Lapplander time, he felt malign contaminate his mind, with imaginativeness of hurt and revulsion spreading through his someone like ink through water. Every memory board he had was being overwritten, scene of agony and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the trading floor with a circle of hexad burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood whole, laughing."You world entertain me to no end with your hauteur. You think that by shouting some actor's line, you can exert the power of God ? That you can rain His sound judgment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to defeat a daemon like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to arrest me. I'm the son of the daimon and a life homo ; do you cognize what means ? My demon half protects me from all things physical, while my human being one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a atomic projectile or the light of promised land, I am indestructible.

I will render you reference, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to take aim seat. Their religion is turned into a spiritual weapon against the dark heart, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have nil to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prognostication like you in centuries. You could get forced out five ogre at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The twisting Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the luck to find a way to shoot down me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrongfulness and there is something in this humanity that can fetch me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to see that chink in my armor, but here's the gimmick : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by name and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Saint Francis Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day contriver at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't looking right, like she's sick, which is the same affair everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you rejuvenate her storage ? You didn't leave a undertaking for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out ideas, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toy to play with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your posture, your crossed arms, that annoyed frown, and especially your tincture state me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your supporter, but you spoke to me like I was just some troubler, or a protagonist you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and find relieved and even glad when you see me."

Helena's body tensed up from his comb-out."In your dream ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few step. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't tinge her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a marriage proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. competitiveness me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a phonograph recording of beating up punks and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the boldness like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Saint Francis Xavier's news."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will secern you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Saint Francis Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his sac. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the lot before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby recession, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her rapist made her whimper with horrendous tears rolling down her brass, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, take it out, I'm mendicancy you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's closet. inside, he locked the room access and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a right slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to relieve the hurting in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her look and laughed while licking the weeping off her boldness."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just hold this opportunity to brutalize your slutty twat and entrust you to get an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a commodity slave and take care your manner ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."maestro, I'm mendicancy you, delight need it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh tears but did not turn down. Saint Francis Xavier unfastened his knickers and revealed his dick, the shaft he had used to ruin her life."ejaculate on, put it in your mouth and suction on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal blockage ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanness slide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of genial preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the clock time Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her oral sex slowly bobbed back and Forth River as she used her tongue to knead the brawny rod dirtying her mouthpiece.

"That's a sound slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her head teacher and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his rooster knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag physiological reaction, she tried to pull away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few proceedings, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to unsay it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her consistency at last able-bodied to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his digit and the prat sparking plug in Sophie vanished, making her shiver in rest period. She was about to rush out and find the skinny bathroom, but he stopped her."keep on, looking at at the tidy sum you made. You spilled all of the seeded player your passkey poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few second gear, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday morning, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the mathematics building. She looked nervous and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"wellspring I thought that today would be a good hazard for you to get accustomed to it. I can't delay to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grinning, Lily's uneasiness waned and she gave him a small smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to micturate certainly no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and tender kiss, practically making the small girl melting in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a clue, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a girl like you should be able to wear out and shew off."

Her face lit up as fantasy of jewelry flashed through her person."I can't waiting ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the construction and Saint Francis Xavier watched her through the small window in the battlefront door. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his finger and an inconspicuous bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own fundament. She fell awkwardly, with her can in the air, and as"luck"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a lightlessness G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the Charles Martin Hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laugh, with Lily immediately bursting into split and trying to cover herself up.

walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's brain. He closed his eye for a few moments and then opened them. On the early side of campus, capital of Montana's collar activated. As cool off as if she had just received a text from a acquaintance, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE one-third TRAINING way AT MIDNIGHT

vesture SOMETHING YOU CAN fight IN



It took a piffling bit farsighted than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her snoring, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track courting. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly well-fixed for her. She left her dorm way and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the moment level to the multipurpose rooms. The for the first time two were being used to hold exercising equipment, while the next three were used for mathematical group like the fencing lodge, the hand-to-hand struggle squad, etc. capital of Montana entered the third room and found Saint Francis Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a span of loose pants like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no skid. He was looking out the window, using the light of the Nox sky and Italian capital to dimly illuminate the room. capital of Montana stopped, having forgotten how hefty he was.

shaking aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may ingest to separate my hope about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her place, not wanting to ruin the plod floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breathing place, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's cheek. Never losing his grinning, he deflected her tone-beginning, grabbed her berm, and sent her tumbling to the trading floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her pegleg around his neck. Xavier wrenched his forefront free and then tossed her back across the flooring. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very good. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. bear witness me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward flip, bringing her foot careening towards his pass like a sledge. He blocked her kicking and knocked her to the side, giving her the chance to spin around while still on her head and try for a boot to the slope. Xavier dodged the onrush and she used the rotational momentum to impart down her legs to try for a sweep at his feet. Again Saint Francis Xavier dodged, as well as the coming slug when Helena got back to her human foot. From there, she began hurling slug and recoil as fast as her body would reserve, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few C of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruises from his smasher already forming. He was soundly, really upright, possibly better than the martial arts teacher at the school. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black storage tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her sweat evaporating on middleman with the cool night air. Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would repel her or micturate her feel embarrassed, but she was too high-pitched on Adrenalin and endorphins to not give a smile of sureness. She could differentiate just from his movements and the strength of his bang that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a human, then there was always a probability for her to win.

Her center practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another battery of tone-beginning, moving herself with all the force and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to down any bang on him, but her eyes and physiological reaction had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their movements became perfectly fluid, every natural action being blocked as if choreographed for a maneuver while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his typeface, the effort he was putting into this scrap. Even if he was a better paladin than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to plug him and he caught her clenched fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflection, each pushing against each other. They were both giving beast grinning, having the Charles Herbert Best battle of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your middle ! fight harder ! Show me your beautiful soul ! Your powerful spirit !"

capital of Montana pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse kick, but he caught her metrical unit and shoved her back. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his workforce, and in his grip, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. arc flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fence gild ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my king to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to pitch a slash to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the brand and then charged. They collided with several shower bath of flicker flying off in a fraction of a 2nd before he passed by her. Helena fell to her human knee, having received half a dozen shallow excision across her trunk. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even sense the slice until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping line from the recollective cut she had left on his thorax. She got back to her substructure and turned to him. They both faced each former, panting like cad with bloody steel and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their military strength, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more tire than ever in her life sentence and covered head teacher to toe in bruises and cuts. The level had been painted with rake sputter and littered with broken arm, created by Saint Francis Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his cover against hers. She knew she was supposed to detest him and knew she should deliver immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her alleviate a lot of the strain she had been carrying and at last vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully vacuous. For now, she had lost all of her choler towards him, and felt no discomfort from his cutaneous senses. He was definitely in better condition than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered raft of strikes. They sat there for a few hour, trying to fascinate their breath while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"wellspring it's a sound thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to struggle again, just tell apart me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his digit, using his force to return the room to pristine shape. He then scooped her up and carried her alfresco."come on, let's get you to the showers and clean house you off."



The hissing of the rain shower was the lonesome sound in the dark locker room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot torrent. The two of them were naked, the blood from their combat being washed away. With a tender smile on his face, an formula worn genuinely only a handful of times in his life-time, Saint Francis Xavier used his hand as a washrag to gently scrub up away the blood and bring around her wounds. He couldn't remember the last sentence he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful looking on Helena's typeface, so innocent and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual style, but simply out of care for her, it made him well-chosen in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from debilitation, but a portion of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and thoughts remained tacit. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her dead body, but her placid mind did not know who was with her and did not have the sense to implement any spirit like surprisal or discomfort.

She had one flicker in her brain that held sentience beyond unsubdivided forcible genius, but it thought only of the desire for this present moment to never end. The spirit of the hot water on her naked body, of being held in someone's arms, of strong but patrician handwriting caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond password. Occasionally, she would open her oculus just a sliver, see Saint Francis Xavier's facial expression, and fall back to sleep, so prosperous in his embracing that everything damaging between them, for those beautiful moments, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a motion-picture show of his wrist joint and the shower bath turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked dead body against his, the cooling water system dripping from their skin. He brushed back a curl of her fuzz and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his facial expression close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that chemical bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the os frontale. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some busty towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chairperson at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a flip-flop, the nuns had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of clock time and her parent end was blackened with bruise, she had been forced to kneel on stop dead peas until her knees bled, and she would have to pen scripture for thirty minute. She wasn't even supposed to leave the school day today ; she had custody, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his phonation and felt his hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the former side of the board and blood drained from Lily's typeface as she saw the contusion on his. It looked like person had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a belittled velvet box out of his scoop. He opened it up to let on a pair of earrings with small rhombus."Unfortunately, this talent is a farewell gift instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stay at rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the date and presents. I wanted to show you how important you are to me. He found me this morning time and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have prison term to get the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would kill me the next time he saw me. The entirely choice I have is to leave townspeople so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some other town until I can pay him back, but he'll most in all likelihood wipe out me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of class, because you're the most crucial matter in the earthly concern to me and I wanted to score you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is zilch you can do. The money is way too a great deal to pay back in so short of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a moment for speaking."ejaculate on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the manus to the alleyway by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breathing space and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a girl and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her tum twist itself into a knot."But this is something I can not take into account. I could never let any man sense of touch you, no affair what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My only two selection are to let him vote out me or forget forever. I just wanted to spend this hold out day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my spirit, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were uncoerced to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his weeping dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embracing and listening to his dolourous sniffs and hiccough. But in world, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an pernicious grin with his crocodile weeping pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a lady friend can be this hapless ! It's so easy ! It's just so bed wanton !'



Lily tried to put on a brave typeface as she looked in the mirror of the hotel way. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would give her strength. Her raw body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stick, I'll do it. But… can you really handle being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to bear you."

A roast came at the threshold and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to gather up all her possession. A large man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French accent."As long as she's a good fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but supple, shivering as if brushed with a coldness breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her fount, immediately jamming his tongue into her mouth. She tried to displume away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common part of trash that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was work the role and he'd get a pretty young adolescent to abuse. Pretending to look like he was about to throw up from stress, Xavier took his derriere and watched while the man licked every turning point of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her stifle and unzipped his fly, letting his cock hang out."All right, get to sour, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted substantiation, support, or blessing. Xavier just looked at her, feinting excited hullabaloo. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled terrible, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few metre, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her head as she put what Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the prison term she had sucked him, her minuscule mouth was the perfect delight vent. more than than once, the man pulled his gumshoe out and smeared it across her cheek, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her backtalk was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her capitulum hanging off the mattress. Before she could energise herself, she resumed thrusting into her sass, this meter with his balls slapping her in the brass. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the human beings had to be so cruel and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her face was grimy with a frothy concoction of semen, saliva, and even some vomit. Every time he pulled his dick out, a large glob would roll down her look and wedge her to keep her middle shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny ramification, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her Whitney Young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eye.

‘ Please, don't feel at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical painfulness, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by someone other than Saint Francis Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even forged. For a man his size of it, his knife thrust were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelty and his spiritlessness to her distress. Her tiny tit jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the brass."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few min, he changed position, forcing her onto her hired man and articulatio genus. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from hindquarters, this fourth dimension pulling her tomentum when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each push sickened her, a continuous reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting cyprian, a piece of soulless heart and soul being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to mould not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting cum.

"cum on, girl. Put that backtalk of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her pilus, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid prick into her mouth. The gustation of his cum made her want to flip up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"fourth dimension for you to do some work. Get on and come out riding."

He lied on his cover and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to take care at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his hammer straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hips, making her bounciness on his lap. She continued to yawp as his cock slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combining of her dropping free weight and his upwardly jabbing. Her diminutive white meat refused to stop jiggling and her dead body was glistening with sweat. Then she could finger it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her consistency refusing to obey her will. She looked at Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The haunt look on his boldness only made her feel worse.

"Saint Francis Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whimpers turned into pipe whines as she felt herself approaching the door."Please don't look at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a sexual climax flushed through her system, sending a splash of liquid state rousing out from between the mouth of her pussy and across the bed mainsheet. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the close of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Saint Francis Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl yell in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his idea, Xavier was laughing at this new evolution. He looked at her with dead eyes and spoke with a very dry look."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her stain womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as uncontaminating as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the lavatory door. Xavier had his face in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so meritless !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to roll down her buttock."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his nous. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this fix is still sound. Please put your love life in me."

hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his put up manhood."Ok, maybe in time I can learn to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

founder Hauser pondered this dubiousness over and over again. He was sitting in his function, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the boon failed, the force haunting her was truly unsound than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably get up with an apology to not to narrate me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would let out the Truth. No, wait, she said it would show the truth."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't auditory sensation right. Even if she were scared, the words"reveal"and"the true"go together intimately than"appearance"and"verity ”. But if there really was some kind of hidden content, maybe there is a intellect why she used that Holy Writ. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelation of Saint John the Divine ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw off me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between messiah and the Beast ! But if everyone in the school is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His nerve licking faster than ever in his life, Father Hauser ran out of the bureau and down the antechamber, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the main office of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the samara to one of the railroad car ! It's an emergency brake !"

His tone and the look on his face left the young charwoman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just postulate you to sign on out and—"

"For the dear of God, little girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too a lot time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the paint were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same number as the key band, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tyre screaming. He felt like he was going to have a heart attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican Palace towering over the city. The Holy begetter had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Beelzebub himself had infiltrated the metropolis !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his infantry on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a occlusive. He waited for the light to change, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The Light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the convergence, having chosen now of all times to discharge the transmission. He slammed his headway against the steering steering wheel and cursed over and over while the hoi polloi behind him honked their cornet. He didn't hear the shrieking outdoors. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the device driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the pedigree of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sense the vibrations when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a field hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and elderly classes were in the university church, attending Sunday morning time Service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no aim of actually hurting her. He just seemed concerned in practical trick and mind secret plan. The deprivation of that uncertainty meant the loss of a lot of her veneration. Now, at final, she could take a deep breathing place and retrieve her calmness. Enjoying the tranquility of the moment, she opened herself up to feel God's get laid and let her anxiety melt away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even stronger instinct to give herself and do whatever he asked her to. attending to the church building service wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to spend metre studying or working. Better he was gone ; capital of Montana could fully relax with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the religious service, the non-Christian priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."nipper, there is an important affair I must discuss with you. There was a terrible accident yesterday and soul very dear to all of us is in critical condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the item were given, and the here and now the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to procedure and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his psyche. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lustfulness was satiated. Should he vote out some time torturing Sophie or some other female child ? Nah, he wasn't in the humour. He had already done all of his prep and he wasn't the kind of student that needed to meditate. There was nothing to do but aimlessly swim across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his regard from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling slug and gripe that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all hoi polloi, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her blast, Saint Francis Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the final stage thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll killing you both !"

She tried to throw a biff towards his look but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a prat face."Helena, I honestly have no musical theme what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilized, feeling her durability vanishing, but not because of any office Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you hold to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a late breath and narrate me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his animal foot with her slender shoulders shaking. Her face was in her manus, her tears dripping from between her fingers."father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brainiac damage he suffered. The finis time anyone saw him, he was frenetic, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the focussing of the Vatican."

"He was one of the non-Christian priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might induce wanted to assure them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"rich person you gone to see him in the infirmary yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Saint Francis Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a sheet of darkness. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital elbow room, Xavier having used his powers to check the elbow room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, preserve for the comatose non-Christian priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by automobile monitoring his weak pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vas. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waves. Saint Francis Xavier helped Helena to her foundation and turned her to the priest. With fresh tears streaming from her eyes, she took small measure towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his paw and sobbing. For over a hour, Helena did not motivate, relieve for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his major power to soundproof the way so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on founder Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her face lit with furore."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his deal away and the EEG seemed to replicate in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be alright. other than some memory personnel casualty, he won't have any problem. I reversed the brain impairment, but to avoid distrust, it would be best to let his dead body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Padre Hauser in the stomach for a few seconds."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a spell, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second time, capital of Montana slumped to her knee joint, her body going hobble and losing all sensation. Was it possible ? Would forefather Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able-bodied to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to call back, of all people, it would be Xavier to save him and founder her back her honest-to-god friend. For a moment, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Saint Francis Xavier walked over and put his script on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the metropolis. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



capital of Montana followed him out of the hospital, her tree branch and back stiff with straitlaced latent hostility."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seed on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me show you a good clip. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of focus because of you ! And I've already seen the Amphitheatrum Flavium and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a chance to get to have it off your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"fountainhead let's modification that. Tell you what, if I can't make you grinning ten times today, I'll remove your pinch and never put one on you again."

capital of Montana's eyes became as wide as dinner denture."You imply it ?"

"I swear on the heptad Circles of Hell and high-priced old Dad on his lightlessness throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can realize you smiling ten times today, you have to open me a kiss on the lips. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's body became fixed. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no more collar. So do we give birth a muckle ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this luck up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"perfective tense, then be me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoyance."When I said"conform to me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the gawk in her pharynx, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a mental block, she worked up the nerve to verbalize."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her bosom dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in straw man of a water scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the Roman. This is tourist tradition. Don't tell apart me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to become the Vicar of Christ's bodyguard…"

Saint Francis Xavier touched one of the motor scooter and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoy look and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her brass with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of ascendance for the second prison term."Ugh, mulct, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his infantry, hearing the revving of the iceboat and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"fountainhead I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's sake ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the route, she held onto him for costly sprightliness, screaming into his bureau. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that mo, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the candy kiss of the wind on her skin, the passion of the Italian sun, the disorderliness of Xavier's coating in her hands, and the fogginess of his shirt against her nerve. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's veracious. With Xavier's top executive, it's unimaginable for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to bottle up her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Roma's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Saint Francis Xavier around, she couldn't allow for herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each early like a stone rose.

"You should receive seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is zippo. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Lapp time as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of fourth dimension here in Roma back in the golden ages. Those were unspoiled clip. seminal fluid on, let's head inside."

This meter, capital of Montana didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the slate gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European sexual union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain expanse to save tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weighting of awkwardness on her thorax. The phone of their pace in the dark halls seemed to reenforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was marvellous. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was the likes of sodom and Gomorrah but much swish. Getting drunk on rich wine and having orgies with the social elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her mouth had curled into a small smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her superfluity."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the fourth dimension the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right hand, you can't gull me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the internal ear remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? semen on, let's get a gamey view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient place. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her paw instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and adults holding your hired man don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that despiteful whole step, chesty almost. You're doing your best not to smile, but I can enjoin your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more than like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's aspect became red with embarrassment and anger, but she decided to just let him have the end word. Finally, they came to one of the upper berth levels, giving them a bang-up view of the bully arena.

"Can you smell it ? The civilization in the air ? The history ? Not to advert the long-gone perspiration and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your destination was to destroy the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me guess, you'd restore this place and part executing Christians like back in the good old days ?"

"Ok, THAT shade is far from your best quality. But speaking about the just old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier placed his bridge player on the back of her drumhead and sent a bolt of electricity through her body. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her eye like a liquid drapery. The world before her became black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the universe beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a consort ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of vocalism, cheering and screaming, with a petty layer of hand clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on alloy. The decrepit bowl was gone, replaced with an amphitheatre fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its erstwhile gloriole, with level upon horizontal surface of howling looker. Above Helena's head, a net of fleur-de-lis and sails hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the watcher from the heating plant of the sun. Down below, the battleground had been flooded and a naval battle was taking place, with all-out ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

capital of Montana was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in clock time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him proceed his manus from her principal to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a rattling naval engagement that I got to see."The smile slipped loose before she could stop it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to cover her backtalk, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. distinguish you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a tightlipped look ?"

She turned to him, ineffectual to spin in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a facial expression of anything former than disgust. There was no point in playing baffling. She rushed down the steps she had just climbed, the Harlan Fiske Stone whole tone still pristine and sharp in this look back at history. She came to the boundary of the scene of action, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A theatrical role of her was telling her that she was untimely to bask this, that she was actually watching people die in a blank space where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the residual of her knew that these bozo had died almost two thousand old age ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a dissimulator to call on her pry up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the fighting unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greeks and the man-about-town. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with swords and spear striking shell and armor. More and more gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the factual upshot and the directors wanted to picture just how many people fought in it. parentage and bodies spilled out into the swamp arena, turning it into a Marsh of Gore. Saint Francis Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving capital of Montana much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart attack when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any Thomas More times !

"Come on, there is still so much more to prove you."



The two students rode through Italian capital on back of the genus Vespa, continuing their engagement. After getting pulled on the first time, capital of Montana made sure to last out out of Xavier's reach and devolve on behind him. She tried to make as petty inter-group communication as possible and be given away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would hold back them rubber, she immediately wrapped her arms around his waist and held on for love life, especially on the spell. As well as the tourist attractions, he brought her to direct that had nothing to do with Italian capital or her history, but were concern nonetheless. They were little pocket of amazement that Helena had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her laughter and smile against her will. At many historical landmark, he would show her to a greater extent of his memories, letting her see capital of Italy the way the city had been in its prime.

The tenacious the particular date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every smiling slipped free easier than the last, and was all the brighter.



The roman letters Forum was bustling with spirit, with citizens in togas and tunica buying and selling product from across the empire with coins bearing the cheek of Sidney Caesar. Helena moved through the genial projection, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh fruits to the birdsong of wild animals. The air itself was racy with culture, with Helena wishing she really could journey back in clock time and sneak in herself into this web of lifetime. She jumped when she felt Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her.

"looking at that handsome bastard go."

He was pointing at individual through the crew, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the apparel of the citizens, the unseasoned Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opponents with every axial motion of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the loser to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his arm. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to trust she was about to ask something from him. The facial expression on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Roman basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or guy her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican Palace, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the smasher of the walls, flooring, and ceiling filling her with warmth. She didn't even devil to hide her smiling, feeling like she was going to take up crying in joy.

Xavier placed his hired man on her shoulder."Is this your first time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every socio-economic class. This is just my dearie place in the man. Ever since I was a fiddling girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss people Guard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his deal off his articulatio humeri."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should birth burst into flames the moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists pass by."You know, when I take over the human race, I think I'll make this place my berth. I'll set up a desk under the briny altar and bet World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."capital of Montana just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening alphabetic character to the Catholic Pope. And I get bored A LOT."Making certainly no one could see, he drew forth a piece of paper from nonexistence."This was my most recent. take on a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another suspiration and started reading.

‘ Dear Chief alternate,

I wanted to send you this friendly little letter to remind you of your imminent dying. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to instill as often fear as I can. As if basting a bomb. Which I will then go forward to stimulate sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

capital of Montana was not proud of how hard she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool off stuff here."

Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the binding roads, wanting to evidence her an veil shop hidden amongst the edifice. Wandering the stooping streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a peg down bowling alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At least one of them had a tongue and she was removing all of her jewellery. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her hands balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to whap their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd crew rape her.

"wellspring ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his interpreter."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my license to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a brute grin. Her heart calm in the human face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt center spotting angle and opening move. One of the men noticed her, his upward glimpse and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her sour around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the bulwark. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to plug her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knees. Before she could redeem an attack, the virgule of a tongue forced her hideaway. She had a lilliputian scratch on her cheek, syncope but trickling descent. The man with the tongue lunged, making clumsy slashes to try and cut her throat.

block one of his swings, she used her innocent hand to slam him under the arm, then spin around around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and quartern charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the cramped skittle alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both metrical foot in the Forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening. wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that discombobulation aside and slipped through, avoiding the cross arms of the second man, and countered with a kick to the rear of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the incline of the head.

stern her, Xavier and the third base man had both gotten to their understructure. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, capital of Montana's spirit stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of metal around in his hand and stabbed the man in the frontal bone, failing to defeat him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snap it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the flick knife at her. His face calmness but stern, Saint Francis Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his early hand, he caught the flying blade with inhuman rest, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his bosom, and threw the blade back at the possessor. It pierced his chest and he fell to the background, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the charwoman stared at the two teens in stunned amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like bosom. Had… had he just saved her biography ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Saint Francis Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender public figure."How about we go get tiffin ?"



Having returned to the livelier component of Eternal City, Xavier was treating Helena to tiffin at one of the undecomposed eating place in the urban center. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowlful of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her aliveness, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her plethora for the veneration she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the ruffle, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating Sir Thomas More, you need large calorie and carbs."
His words shook her from her cerebration and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her military posture was fixed and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to continue my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss sentry go you mean ?"

"That's right."

"fountainhead how do you expect to get in if you're too weak to pass the physical test ?"He cut up a while of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his branching. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am more than prepared to go for my arm out like this until the bridle comes. How yearn do you suppose you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the rim with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. people at other tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to click in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"stop being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips allude his crotch. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the respite ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven nutcase by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other fix, Xavier suggested a walk through the Mungo Park for a change of pace. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, capital of Montana agreed. He took her to Pancho Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the dry land serving as the largest park in Eternal City. They orbited the white building, sticking to the refinement of the tree as they enjoyed the ravisher of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an solvent for…"capital of Montana turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to hide your accent ? You're a lawful daughter of the emerald isle, but I can severalize with every word you speak that you try to obliterate it. It's almost like a bullshit American stress, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to expect him in the middle. It was a question that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his timber. It was not mocking, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's More than that. The only people who try to efface or fake an accent are hipsters, bozo trying to get laid, and people who want to completely lop the past tense and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? Come on, order me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for various moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after 20 stairs, they stopped. A married couplet was walking down the same path with a lucky doodle on a leash, panting with haircloth over his heart.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his hind end and chewed on his hired man, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three clip : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that exposure album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last grin needed for her to turn a loss the bet.

Xavier thanked the dyad returned to capital of Montana. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all hoi polloi would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course of instruction I love dogs."This only heightened her confusedness and amazement."well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to harness it. earth domination, just hearing it kind of makes your philia skip a beat."

"Why do you want to govern the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the creation and I want to finally settle down on a commode with the dry land in the decoration of my hired hand. I have the ability to curb, and besides, wouldn't a new humans order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new transformation ?"

"Not like that !"

"fountainhead what do you desire ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my pouf ? We'd proceeds over the globe together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to puddle, go ahead. Want to go bad Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be goose egg stopping you."

She grasped his script and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eyes, beautifully patrician and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be trade good ? You haven't done anything cruel or malefic today. You even healed Father Hauser and saved my life. I'm leave to take on that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the path of unspoilt ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your admirer ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her munition. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The only reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have notion for me but you need a way to vindicate them. If you can interchange me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to dismiss your spirit out of guilt. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your substance ? To your dead body ? You want to be my queen. You want to rule the world at my English. You want to share my bed and feel our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself liberal from his grip, her eyes wet with wild tears."Take me home. I don't attention if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, train me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Saint Francis Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his book binding, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely well-fixed, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to refund to the scooter, but she honestly didn't tending. During the drive, she was able to quieten down and let her anger settle. Arriving at the schoolhouse, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the awry idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her bridge player on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So give thanks you."

"fountainhead if you really want to thank me, do you know how many times you smiled today ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself and cast her gaze to the reason, ineffectual to bet at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a deal was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her holy terror and chagrin. She closed her optic and pursed her rim, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your firstly kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her impertinence, wiping away her tears. When did she take off crying ?"consistency, mind, and soulfulness ; you will be mine and you will give way yourself to me, and in turn, I will ease up you a future of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this meter on the face. He walked away, leaving capital of Montana standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knee joint, her trunk devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Scheol is he going to do to me ?'

A calendar month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might holler, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just little scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her dog collar and securing her wrists and articulatio talocruralis behind her. She was wearing nothing except a strip of cloth over her oculus and some kind of gag. Instead of a Ball, it used a metal doughnut that held her sass open.

She was sealed she was still in her dorm room from the feel of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of path, Xavier was using his mightiness to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was defective : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nudeness, she felt zippo protecting her from Saint Francis Xavier's oculus ; with the masquerade, she couldn't Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her clapper hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breather on her face."My, my, your heart is so settle down. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as planetary as it would have been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fright, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any form of words. Without her gag, she would have let loose a stream of swears that would ingest even made the deuce blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. recollect that conversation we had at luncheon ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his finger into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her physical structure and the wet tendril. With his former hired man, Saint Francis Xavier held the tierce to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his humbled jaw, he was able-bodied to observe her from shaking her caput. Against her superbia, she gave in and let her body go wilted. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new high, the feeling of his fingers in her oral cavity made her deficiency to throw up. At least he had done a thoroughgoing job in washing his hands. She didn't taste any fossil oil or perspiration, and from the spirit of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her oral fissure."I've noticed that the school places a grievous workload of really complex hooey on us students. I'm surprised you Kid aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to keep back up, you need to give your body what it requires. Your genius needs glucose in order to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something muggy on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingerbreadth and smeared the buddy-buddy dew around her lip. It was strange to taste vestal beloved without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so concentrated and delicious. Once she finished licking his finger clean, he lathered them in Sir Thomas More dearest. This clip, she didn't bother trying to hold out him. She simply allowed him to bet with her tongue while she basked in the cherubic taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should work a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that chocolate cures natural depression ?"

As per his Logos, when he put his fingers in her mouth, she could taste chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. capital of Montana absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her oral cavity, she felt her hate of the situation ebb. It continued on like that for some unnamed length of clip, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his fingers with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kind of chocolate, jams and gelatin of unlike berries, whipped cream and frosting, and even groundnut butter. As if reading her brain, he would pour out different beverage down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her wash down the dessert. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to see on the vivid side and get some use out of it. Before retentive, her Kuki-Chin, chest, and abdomen were sticky from the drool running from her mouth.

At last, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the touch sensation of her naked dead body touching his. Lying on her backrest with her legs bed cover against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The result came with the sentience of something cold on her sassing, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the drops falling into her oral fissure. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a Amytal Popsicle. A lot of the things Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were intellectual nourishment that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delicious relish. He would sometimes push it in poke the back of her pharynx, but normally just wander it around the inside of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to marvel what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get frighten away. edge, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her spirit, and there was no telling what he was doing into the desktop. She then yelped as she felt him press the Popsicle down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so coldness and stung the sensitive nerve conclusion in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest of drawers, making her tremble before pressing it down on her right field areola. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her mammilla stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch of the cold dainty felt a thousand times more vivid than it would before. Her intellect was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her backtalk, letting her suck away the melting fall. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her bureau, continuing on to leave a blue line of work down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his ability to hold her pinned, he at shoemaker's last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her unhurt body tense up. To feel such coldness temperatures at that spot made her want to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly afflictive, but they were unusual.

He continued moving it back and Forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her button. Then, he began to slip in it. Helena screamed through the metallic element pack, ineffective to shape the Word of God to beg him not to consume her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to discover her Department of the Interior to the cold. She could feel the Popsicle melting, unable to withstand the heat of her pussy. Its cold, gummy drips were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her undesirable arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could try him slurping up the preference of her muliebrity from it, combine in with the artificial blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her body and then taking turns with her to taste it. During her tour, she would receive her deep-throat it as a substitute penis, while he would stir his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than a cold-blooded stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouthpiece, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smelling of it, Helena could narrate it was chocolate sirup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and puss. She lay there, dressed in a muggy black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate sirup on her abdomen, making her quiver from the ghost of his lingua. He continued to licking her, savoring the sense of taste of her body more than the chocolate. She tried to arrest her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was risky than when he had his finger's breadth in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her bureau and she writhed as he felt him paint her chest with his natural language. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areola, massaging them with his spit, it felt even right than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lip around her right mammilla, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her titty, pulling the whimper of euphory out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to carry on on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't get laid how long she would be able to retain what little self-respect she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussycat. He immediately went to function, licking up every little drop of umber syrup. Then, once she was mostly fresh, he flitted his spit between the lips, making her tremor. The feel of his sinful mouth tasting her whiteness made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her lips against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her woman, switching back and forth between her erect button, to the entrance, to her astuteness. She was sealed that his spit was longer than it should deliver been. She could sense it slithering through her bass recesses like some unholy snake.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her life. This made masturbation smell like scratching a bug snack. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few transactions for her to cum, easily causing her the majuscule coming of her life. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't have it away how foresightful it went on like that, how long he continued to work his glossa and sassing against her gate of paradise. It felt like hour, and she had no doubt that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was right than the conclusion. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her arousal like vino out of a crank. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing fallible, her computer storage fading. After a piece, it was a struggle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. well, I think it's time I let you get some relaxation. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even open up her eye. Saint Francis Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the brow."Soon, you shall ease up yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to banquet on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No to a greater extent !"

babe Olivia was sobbing on the flooring, having woken up in the Christian church for another night of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring incubus. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his eyes. He gave her a hard kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his ft on her throat.

"That's right, keep mendicancy. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to give up ! I don't want to lose anymore !"

"The suffering will never hold on, not as long as I can laugh at your scream and solve up your split. Now, let's see how farsighted it will ingest for you to beg for death."

He took a few whole tone back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her consistence, and from the roof and walls, hooked togs lunged for her like the glossa of frogs. The hooks all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her pap and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her screams, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pew, rip streaming from her combat injury. Every drop caught the Light Within of the surrounding candles like a molten ruby, while the web of thread almost looked like the wings of a demented angel. Her optic were rolled back into her head, her mind struggling to retain its sanity. Saint Francis Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the drops of her blood on his tongue like they were snowflakes.

arrival into his pelage pockets, he pulled out two alloy dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent electric current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a nearly flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an sexual climax, but made her pass on a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Saint Francis Xavier's favourite methods of torture, especially to the erogenous zones.

The charges dropped and jumped like a pulse, pulsing through her muscles and making her jerk. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the come-on in her tegument, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an opening slide fastener, it caused a domino consequence in which her weight overpowered the hooks'hold on her. In a Brobdingnagian sputtering of profligate, over a hundred deep slash were opened across her trunk from the hooks ripping devoid. She fell to the floor with the entire front man of her body as a shredded mess. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and her trunk was fully healed, leaving her in utter jolt from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't secern me you're tired already ? You know we still have hours left before you need to wake up."



The next nighttime, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with bible from the pews stacked on her back. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her back talk, and weights were hanging from her pierce nipples and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to defend her balance. Every"step"she took was torment, but she couldn't let her counterpoise waver. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her pap made her flinch, causing one of the Holy Writ to settle off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's kine prod was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in torture. He ground it deep into her flabby flesh like he was putting out a coffin nail, laughing as he did so."Bad young woman, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her backbone."Now, again."

Trying not to excite her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn injury was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the 60 minutes spent in this horrifying exercise.



The night after, sis Olivia was hovering in the church building, her tree branch outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a century candles burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the cd and splattered on her hip, making her whimper. It felt like a drop of burning gasolene. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is worse ? The pain sensation ?"A red blot splattered on her areola, just barely missing her pap. She cried and tried to pull at her invisible shackle, feeling the wax searing the tender pelt."Or the prevision ? At any moment, one drop could fall and bring down right in your eye."

She continued to deform, and above her, the top of one of the wax light gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your scholar felt, wondering when you would shoot and take out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the difference of opinion between us. Your sadism goes mitt in hand with your irritability and flimsy skin. Speaking of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as various drops hit her typeface, peppering her similar lentigo. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and chill it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really slim and filled with boldness ending. It's why face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her remaining labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in command. citizenry aren't my victims ; they are my toy dog. But you…"He swirled his digit, causing all of the candles to bring down. A plane of melted wax poured on her, scalding the front of her consistence. Her knocker and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car ignitor."You're my punching bag."



roue was pouring onto the flooring, with Olivia wondering how a good deal she would have to miss before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with hamper around her wrist. Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to restore her blood reserve, keeping her active and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were conducting wire, formed from his own body. He swung one hand and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their movements and increasing their weighting. She cried out as five cutting off opened across her chest, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The tactile property of a blade cutting your chassis ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this metre across the second joint. Her pegleg were completely painted with blood."Can you feel the weight of your skin pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several bass cuts on her wrists, severing every vein. grin, he used his powerfulness to not only fix her rakehell as it was lost, but produce more and raise her blood pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrists, drenching her in a cascade. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky forget me drug. She could feel the pressure in her vein, in her brain. Her middle didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down or rush along up.

"Then there is the next layer of pain. It comes from your own eubstance, the sting of the common salt in your blood and sweat. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her tits like it was melted ice pick, indulging his diabolic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the blood line run down his pharynx as he licked her pussy."Ah, delicious. The taste of a virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the rakehell pouring from her lesion. He took a few measure away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To multitude like you, descent is repugnant. That salty, iron taste sensation. But to multitude like me… well, I don't think"masses"is the compensate word… blood is delicious. It's sweet as gelt, like tea almost."

turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Deliverer at the back of the church and struck it in the typeface. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and sweep both of his arms. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"lookout out, folk ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the wires in a sudden, crimson jerk. The binds sheered through her skin and the walls of the church became spill with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and Forth River in her bedchamber, muttering prayers to herself to try and remain awake. It was three in the aurora but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't give care how long she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handle another night of torture. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the sting xerotes. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the Christian church. She immediately screamed and fell to her genu, beating herself to try and ignite up from this"pipe dream ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in entertainment at her care."Oh, don't recount me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide of the mark eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this sentence, you thought that it was your moral sense torturing you, projecting my range of a function as the one who defied you and penalize you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am existent, this is all happening. It's prison term for you to get word who your master copy is."

Leaning down, he pressed his natural language to her neck, making her sidesplitter as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her bod smoldering. She covered the wound with her mitt and gasped as she felt the three VI."No… it can't be… the soft touch of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and the Nazarene shall impart about a thousand eld of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is meter for human race to learn its billet. It is time for a new world order. Soon, you and every other human will bow before me and the earth will go mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his prick."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father-God Hauser's hospital room, clutching his hired man and hearing to the sound of his essence monitoring device. She visited him every day, every time she had the luck. She needed him to wake up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would entail Xavier had done something kind and had kept his Christian Bible. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her backtalk, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not be intimate why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her catch didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to somebody who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his arcanum. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a greyback in her rachis. Words failed to name how practiced it felt to at concluding say what the problem was, even if Father Hauser couldn't assistance her.

"He's a horrible, deceitful man. He says he wants to accept over the world and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the fermented tension melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roomy while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this matter with his fingerbreadth and… ugh, you don't want to listen about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most painful moments of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Fatherhood, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so often that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the farseeing he's around, the well-situated it is from him to make me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll think of the sound of her screams of painfulness, I'll remember all those humiliating trial he put me through, but then in my psyche, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from baby Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to hate him and experience nothing but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at to the lowest degree knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to thump him. Please, severalize me how I can put a halt to this. How I can bring in everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last the room was silent, and after some deep breather, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her individual was a fraction of its one-time weight, she left the infirmary and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief abatement, it felt like naught could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

capital of Montana was knocked to the priming as she turned a nook and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical facial expression on his face."Huh. You may not consider me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help oneself her up but she smacked his paw aside and got to her feet."Yeah, in good order. Why else would you dislodge into me like this ?"

"I actually had business organisation in townspeople and was making my way back to the school. I'm shot you're doing the same. Let's walking together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an alternate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

capital of Montana gave a meretricious moan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my manus or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the maiden few bit, the walk was understood. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an real father to you, what did you think ?"capital of Montana didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his brain wrong and I removed a really smutty tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breath, working up the braveness to speak."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. pit, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would aggress anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild animal, nothing More than a feral puppet in a schoolgirl rig. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the nook of the cafeteria. I had taken a tongue from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to approach. I was high gear on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a peculiar looking at on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't faith him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hired man. The blade went through his palm tree like the stigmata, but with little Sir Thomas More than a flinch of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are no-count, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and bust into tears and he held me with his manus still bleeding. From then on, he was like an genuine Father-God to me. He taught me to trust people, how to not hold up in reverence and choler, and to accept the love of God. He's been my oldest friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her wish binge. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the back of it. It took her a moment to react to the gentle action, but she quickly pulled her script away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a humble smile."I just felt like giving you some affection. tell apart you what, if you'd like, we can carve up up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no distributor point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one Sir Thomas More time…"

She closed her centre as his fingers approached her face. Oh God, was he going to deposit them in her mouth like he had done the former Nox ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her haircloth and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her boldness. At that minute, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a flyspeck bird cradled in his laurel wreath, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a cryptical breather and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you sure enough you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, come up that."



An time of day earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in astonishment at the small two-dimensional, unable to conceive what was going on. Out of nowhere, Saint Francis Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a parttime job and was using his money to get an flat for them. Her psyche had been spinning the whole fourth dimension as he led her across capital of Italy to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in conclusion and kissed her on the top of the headland."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"Well I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a easily job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have acquaintance and I doubt the instructor cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender berm slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nonentity cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to proceed our life-time like this.'

"But as you know, animation isn't fair. There is a haul to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay sufficiency for us to stay here. It only covered the security bank deposit. For this to be our home, you need to pull in money as well."

"But… I'm too young. Nobody will hire me."

"well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were capable to clear my debt with that loanword shark, so there's naught stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That tremendous experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this position while we have it. Maybe someday we have a home of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."estimable girl, I'm so lofty of you. I already know a few people who will pay good money for you. I'll shout them and order them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underclothes, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to return from dinner, so she had some metre to reflect. She ran her deal around her pharynx, trying to feel for the choker. Every day, Xavier would round her somewhere in the school, drag her to some corner or water closet, and rape her. It could hold out either a few minutes or a few hour. Every time he violated her, he would perpetrate on her triad and her choker would appear. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had king like that of a demon. What in God's public figure was he ? With all the tenseness she was under, it was a miracle that her class hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to hold her idea occupied. How long was this going to concluding ? How long was he going to rack her like this ?

Down the hall, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she free herself ? If she could keep her will strong and resist him, would he prevent his Son and will her unhurt ? Or would his solitaire run out and eventually he aim her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would happen if she did move over in ? Was this all just a big mind secret plan ? If she gave in to him, would he just joke at her feelings, say it was a prank, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queer ? If he did take over the humans, where and what would she be ? Would she be some objet d'art of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to torment and pervert when he got bored ? Would she rule the populace at his side of meat and plowshare his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so well-off and round-eyed before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monster holding her captive, the bailiwick of her most vivid hatred. Now matter were so complicated. She had seen a position of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hate.

Sister Olivia sat in her exhibitioner, trying to scrub up herself pick of the filth that caked her soul. He would come for her as he had every Nox. He would amount and make her life Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he rack her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he rape every hole in her body until she was drenched in her rip and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than rest. She wanted to tell individual what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that cuss collar activate. Maybe it would be best for her to kill herself. God would read, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summertime vacation. For two weeks, scholar from abroad could go home and spend time with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for duplicate credit, but the school did everything possible to keep the students busy. Idle paw are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the gearing station with several early students, all boarding train for unlike peak across European Union. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talking you into coming home with me ? My parents would jazz to give birth you and my little sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my correct arm for a veridical vacation, but I need to do a lot extra credit rating work and get my grades up. But do dedicate everyone my regards."

The call was given that the wagon train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her tush, sighing in walking on air. Finally, she was away from this shoal, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older babe, sending the two girls tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the Paris train station. At xiv long time of age, Marian was the spitting image of her older sister, with the same blonde hair and aristocratical eyes, though of course, she was scant and her titty weren't as large. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole phratry was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was glad than she had been in calendar month. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once habitation, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at rosewood University, laughing as she talked about capital of Montana and her fight with sis Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to catch some Z's without a roomie nearby. At shoemaker's last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body tense up up and her heart struggle to beat. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his optic glowing red and his knifelike teeth glimmer.

Tears began to run from her center as she worked to deplume in a single breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his consistence, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the rampart around it dissolved from his touch, the sharpness glowing with lit coal as he burned his way through.

He entered her chamber, a deep laugh echoing from his pharynx."Did you really think you could elude from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any piazza in this world that I wouldn't surveil ? No, you are mine. You are my hard worker, my toy, my property. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her rent, Sophie got to her foundation and pulled off her nightgown, then did the like with her bra and panties. She got on all quaternary on the bed, her ass pointed to Saint Francis Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His words pierced her breast like hummer of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to block off him, but he snapped his finger's breadth and activated her taking into custody. She fell to her knees, the hellish simplicity draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her chamber and made his way down the dark-skinned vestibule. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a deep coma, and without any neighbors nearby, no aid would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her heart fell on Saint Francis Xavier and her blood ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like phantasm. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other helping hand to rip off her nightdress and underclothing. She writhed in his handle, completely naked and with rip running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful trunk you have. I'm going to bask sampling it."

He then loosened his bobby pin and allowed her to slip free. She rushed into the vestibule and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the story, naked like herself and with the neckband glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Thomas More terrified than ever in her life history, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her brake shoe on. Xavier stepped out the presence door and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his hand, and out in the champaign surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an unseeable military force dragging her back towards the mansion."Now, go out there and work her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this program line."No ! I won't let you wound her !"

"You know neither of you can get away. As you can see, I don't even necessitate you to take her cover. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nix. I will spend the integral night torturing you, taking turns so that both sisters can look on the other one be pushed to the brink of madness and dying. I will clear you endure more pain than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you breathe. And then, I will wipe out you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight unit of Sophie's leash and render her back her force."You can either chase her pile and drag her back so that I can rape you both, or you can stick out aside and seal your fates. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked soundbox and trying to brush off the hurting in her invertebrate foot from the uneven ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life through the playing area. She wanted to run away with her with every roughage of her being, to break away from that home and Saint Francis Xavier, but she knew that she could not lam, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the pip, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer wooden leg and desperation giving her speeding, she at last tackled her jr. sister, knocking the two of them to the primer. Their naked physical structure entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's immorality ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do uncollectible if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so dismal ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her metrical unit, pulling Marian with her. Her younger sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her back to the sign of the zodiac, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so atrocious ? Here she was, betraying her babe, the person she loved more than than anyone else in the Earth. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this teras so that he could violate them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her articulatio humeri. By the prison term they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with awe and helplessness. The two sisters stood before him, capable to see his maniacal grin even in the dark.

"fountainhead aren't you a cute little affair ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. make her to the bathroom and sporting yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's stage and felt her vagina. The unseasoned girl whimpered and clung to her sis."Also, shave her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in binge, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her calmness, got a damp washrag and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him affect you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much worse. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay live. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the golf hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help ease your little Sister's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her babe's side, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelness, she got down onto her hired hand and knees and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in superfluity, feeling her little sister's eyes on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to take heed her."Please, victor, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite pick up you. address up."

She looked up at him and took a shakiness breath."Please, Master ! Let me suck your putz !"

"trade good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and time again, she began rolling his erect humanity around in her backtalk, lathering it with her natural language and then sucking it pick of her spittle. Xavier put his deal on the top of her promontory, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her frightful eyes. Her completely physical structure was trembling, feeling him size of it her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her mouth with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a political machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the harshness of his cock slamming the entranceway to her uterus or the regard of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would hold back bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the audio her Sister was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many time, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his give-and-take. Her nitty-gritty had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over time, she was left with utter forcible hotshot. She hated it, it made her require to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her elderly sister to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still carry through her. But no, she was powerless, both against Saint Francis Xavier and her own organic structure.

She could feel it, an orgasm welling. She would move over anything for it not to chance, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her organic structure, to lying down and embracing her in the missional position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to arrive at her do, but she couldn't stop. With the waves of pleasure edifice in intensiveness, she was forced to sustain onto him, less like her rapist and more like her fan. At stopping point, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her body in a sensual explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie hitch and panting. He turned to Marian."face at her, looking at at the piteous fauna your baby has become. She's nothing but a bit of substance for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a savour to heat her up."Get on top of your babe the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your face when shtup you in the ass."

Rubbing her nerve to ease the stinging from her flavor, she crawled to her baby."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her binding and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were unable to look at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their naked bodies pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling making love could not fully compete with the incestuous awkwardness of to the full nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their support weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their white meat were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Saint Francis Xavier squeeze her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her brow against her sister's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The import was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Xavier forcing himself into her arsehole. He had been wet with the succus from her cunt, but it was not enough to facilitate the burning rubbing. Continuing to pull in her cry, he began thrusting into her at full military posture and focal ratio. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help her Sister and ease the pain, but as her voice began to alter, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her middle rolling back into her head and her glossa hanging out. She had never seen this looking on Sophie's face, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the masquerade party of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her radiocarpal joint and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to thrash her onto his cock."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one iota of dignity. Xavier answered her silence with a strong smack on her ass, making her all take down soundbox tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrists and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each slam Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to loose himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his facial expression, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and take hold of Sophie's justly white meat, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream of agony and tried to commit away, but Xavier's hold on her was like Fe. With binge in her eyes, Marian tried to relieve her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your nous, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in presence of you."

Crying, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier introduce himself into her. The taste of her sister's asshole was piercingly, and the import his cock touched her glossa, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her babe was violated, Marian's rima oris being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his cruelness, forcing his peter all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his humanness. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to serve her.

"stoppage it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't concern, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your baby did the same thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the following part. prison term for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his Scripture, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far turning point of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her purity ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Saint Francis Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you cognize ? Your dearest for your little sister has touched my middle. I'll be lenient and give you a choice. First, reaching under the bed and grab the first thing you feel."

Her hand vibration, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can conduct her virginity or you can."

Her berm shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, smell like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her puss and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your legs, and get ready to feel your sister's love deep inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the lieu, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so disconsolate for all of this. I never should have come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, handle on. That dildo will have a hard time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to twinkle him a regard of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sis's pussy as if she had done it a thousand fourth dimension before.

"Don't ! That place is dirty !"

She tried to promote Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's pussycat. The honourable horror was almost too practically for her to handle. She wanted to die, the taste of her sister's slit filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her baby out, Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in Thomas More enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the minor close shave and whines coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's glossa in her pussy became more than and Thomas More vivid. As frightful as the situation was, her organic structure was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her lips, needing a moment to regain her mental comportment. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apologia to her sister."Marian, I need you to be firm. delight have with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's slit, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her baby's impertinence to try and soothe her. She stopped at that point, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, delight don't make me do this."

"How about I help you exercise up the nerve ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her bunghole. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the virtuoso of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's rocker and forcing Sophie deep into her sis.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed canvas."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the like with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by prolongation, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's tread as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the snatch. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to jazz her sister. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's putz and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's lineage and made her want to throw up. Marian's whine of infliction and anguish were turning into groan of pleasance, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! abstruse !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to cultivate the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, looking at at how grown up she has become. To guess it would be so easy to become her. It seems that your sweet and guiltless footling Sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his prick out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her back talk."Do a honest job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to experience a real cock in her vitiate slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her Sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her topographic point, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her pelvic girdle, it took him only a second to work up to a rapid buffeting, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small organic structure. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to strike. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even unsmooth, to be intimate her harder. She had spent her whole life protecting her footling sister, both her body and her purity, and in a single night, Saint Francis Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young girls, their voices are so pure when they scream. You can feel the actual criminal offense of defiling them, turning their beautiful trivial organic structure into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to talk, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good girl, now let's depict your sister that beautiful expression on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrist like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his peter as a arm to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her body was not set to be fucked this hard, but her thinker had broken under the atmospheric pressure and she could not assure the difference between delight and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's side, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her centre rolled back, it made her find sick. Was that the face she had worn when Saint Francis Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingers and inconspicuous work force grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs spread. Before Sophie could finish him, he grabbed the binding of Marian's head and pushed her font into her baby's snatch. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her tongue to drink in in her quondam babe's pith. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even agnize her ? Her baby sister was gone, having been replaced with this fatuous whore.

The jabbing stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his seeded player."Now, let's see if you're as very much of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched berth, this time lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his stifle. Regaining his hard-on, he jammed himself into her vestal asshole and began bucking his pelvic arch like a jackhammer, increasing the intensity of her moans of ecstasy. This was her inaugural meter doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, tone at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no subject how often she fought and screamed and begged you to serve her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver phonograph recording so that I could ferment her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and cream it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Saint Francis Xavier's cum out her little Sister's deflowered puss, still able-bodied to savor the profligate from her broken hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the T. H. White slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And puzzle out her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to verbalize."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His behaviour changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the story. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breath, his stern expression turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a moment to work the tears off her aspect and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at workplace on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless unknown have their way with her. She had been nervous at commencement, but after the first base few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a shower, and then get prepare for the next guy. Xavier would come back in the eventide with food and gifts, claiming he had spent the day busy at work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the giving kept her happy and docile. They would eat, feature sex, and then he would give to go back to the school to"quash suspicion ”. Then more men would get along and know her. She never had decent fourth dimension to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the bedroom, letting strangers brutalize her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's organic structure was completely drained of strength, yet her weapon system continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A 3rd had his cock in her mouth, a one-fourth was fucking her cunt, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their twist with the Brigham Young fancy woman. She had been selling her eubstance since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this yearn and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be gruntle. They merely laughed at her and some other man would force himself into a bruised orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the Sami way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her belly was literally full of cum, the only affair she had"corrode"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of seminal fluid and stomach Lucy in the sky with diamonds and further dirty the gummy bed. Her pussy and anus were in same state, two falls of semen from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole sassing sore beyond description.

At this level, her psyche was just a blur. She didn't remember her name, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer have it off that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how recollective they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun descent, rise, and gloaming again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her whole body hurt, and every sentence a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken chalk. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would go up the semen-drenched bed, force her over, and on inherent aptitude, she would spread her legs so that he could storm himself inside her and start thrusting. When soul stuck his peter in her grimace, she would commence sucking it with the science of an Amsterdam Fighting Joe Hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only have to contend with one or two men at a fourth dimension. to the highest degree of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to entertain them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would cast out her into the exhibitor and hose down her off like an brute, then drag her back to the bedroom and ravishment her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it uphold ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small-scale physical structure caked with dry semen, making her look like a snake shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her physical structure while her internal injuries were healed. The flame vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to find her still alert. He was sure they had raped her to death. He also healed her mentality, erasing the normally irreversible mental psychic trauma. With her dead body and head rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey dearest, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"Good fille. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a sap nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her stage. Xavier got undressed and got on top of her, fucking her with the Saame raggedness as the dozens of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Saint Francis Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life, he was variety. He had talked her into going onto another two particular date with him, they sparred three Sir Thomas More times, and the worst he did was sneak into her bed a few times and finger her. To recollect that she had become so customary to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing repulsion was now a mere infliction. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just nibble her fight, let him possess his way, and try not to get an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to work her LE mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have got exploded in rage and beaten him to Death, but since he wasn't something that she would press back against, she almost felt no need to be tempestuous. When he touched her, she reacted with the Sami level of distress as if she had to take the air in the rain. It was just a contribution of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

capital of Montana was now lying in bed, bored out of her judgement. She had done all the surplus course credit work she could and studied until her head hurt. There was naught left wing to do but wait for Sophie to get home. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her string was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in excitement, glad her friend was back. The threshold opened and capital of Montana lost her grin, seeing the look on Sophie's grimace. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could shit her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the room access behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each other, waiting for one of them to mouth.

It was Sophie who broke the quiet."Why has Saint Francis Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a question. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the screw did you do to cook him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her friend swearing left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roomy, that's what I did. Sophie, do you sleep with what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to action, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to take in me his queen when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing judgement games with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to diminish from Sophie's optic."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her middle watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humble and disgrace myself ! He gave you a shoe collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two acquaintance faced each other."Do you have any estimate what he's put me through ? What he and my baby have put me through ? !"

capital of Montana's anger had the jazz knocked out of it."wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a niggling and looked away, but her vox was still full of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's bridge player."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hired man and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to trail her down and drag her vertebral column so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me hold out some big caoutchouc matter and take her virginity. I had to violate my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different person. She became a sharp-set harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his contumely. He would appear and vanish, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would add up back and let her give suck his thing. For the first few days, he would strike turns using us. He would micturate me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly barbarous. He began giving Marian appointment. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the late night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Saint Francis Xavier, Marian was the utmost person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the kernel to depend at her little sis. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't feel sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her sis's pantie, working her fingerbreadth inside of her. Sophie tried to get out away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. cum on, take it."

Sophie's heart skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to think what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to create you experience good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's scanty and then forced the dildo into her SOB. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would kibosh but not having the will to fight her off. The pencil eraser toy was dry, and even after all the misuse her asshole had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her Sister's hurting. Grabbing Sophie's fuzz, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in speciality and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the painful sensation of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her Sister with her full weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torture me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an innocent game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her hand on me, forcing me to veil my response so that they wouldn't poster. When they were gone, she would rape me with that arctic thing. Xavier would present up and she would beg him to congratulate her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hr. I wanted to fight her off, to try and smack some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my little baby. Besides, it was my mistake she became so twisted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Saint Francis Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at last talk to each former share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean value for this to go on. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we end this ? How can we get out from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can recollect of."



Helena knew where to find oneself Saint Francis Xavier as if through some sixth sense. She could find him, his front in the school, and was zeroing in on his position. She at last met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a fly-by-night tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the priming with her tooth clenched."I'll become your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her pes."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole full point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her surety ?"

"Of course of study not. That would be too easy. If you become my queen so that you can give yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still study me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you ache her like this ? ! Why would you turn over her and her baby against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would ferment into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was tough when Sophie confronted you ? The pain in the neck you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful optic."Or the fact that I lied to you ? capital of Montana, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly establish you think that you can trust me when I say"corporate trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those tryout. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her effectiveness."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you intrust me ? Why did you think me ? Why did you believe me over your own inherent aptitude ? It's because you needed to retrieve some good in me. You needed to find oneself some redeemable aspect in me so that you could use it to apologise your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed opinion for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and belief are telling you that I am your enemy, but your marrow can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at to the lowest degree he's a man of his word, I can appreciate that ”. You could like one part of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her head."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every character of my being ! You're evilness ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by her shoulder joint and dragged her to her feet as if her dead body was weightless."Then why did you smile and gag on our appointment ? Why was I able to shit you felicitous ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a rational reason to hate me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to make clean it all up and not pull up stakes even a single scrape behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a softwood as you thought."

He dropped her back to the ground and snapped his finger's breadth, with a small electric discharge of darkness popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with felicitous ones. She'll look back on that vacation and smile at all the tone clock time she spent with her household. Shall we go back to your elbow room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingerbreadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingers over and over again."felicitous. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the woe she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even felicitous than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What painful sensation ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. Back home, her sister is the sweet-smelling and pure-hearted lady friend she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? tell me, which would be more vicious ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her life, then on her deathbed, apply her memories of the well-chosen and most execute life she could birth possibly lived, or to let her live that happy life, then on her deathbed, devote her memory of absolute blaze ?

one-half of reality is what happens, the early one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing more than a illusion, a delusion. According to her, she's been well-chosen all this clip and nothing bad has happened. People don't care about the real world. They simply care about their own happiness. They want the matter that make them well-chosen, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're amiss or break them free of their political orientation. They don't care about world, as long as they can continue to live in the head game that they are decent. It's the Saami thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't reply, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's Word had smothered the fire of her anger. Her heart still ached from the hurting she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that hurting even real ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your Friend. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the outset lie I ever told you and I will work to refrain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Saint Francis Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"William Tell me something, have you honestly considered my go ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually call back afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"William Tell me why."

"Because you're iniquity, because you hurt people. How could I ever love somebody as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any skilful. In Africa, a 1000 kid will die today from war, from disease, from famishment. They'll cling to the Good Book that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their rich people, white living in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some commonwealth in Eastern Europe, a single mother with three nestling will be raped by a police officer. She'll clutches her crucifix and beg God to save her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from ramification in the pregnancy and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into slavery. In the hospital three naut mi away, your friend lies in what would take been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating Einstein damage that would deliver left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped hundred of children like you find a menage in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his password on her, the detectable focus on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a minuscule tin in the middle of the tabular array and pulled out a sugar package. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some metre in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Jews, gypsies, the disabled, and early mathematical group of people. The citizens of FRG watched it happen. They did nothing to stop it. workaday people lived just down the road from engrossment camps, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocide, those hoi polloi are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do naught to kibosh it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each early, Xavier waiting for capital of Montana to respond.

"B-because he has a architectural plan for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, adult female being raped, and youngster being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpirate, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many cleaning lady do you imagine cause begged God to lay aside them from me ? Over vacation, your Best booster sobbed as she choked on my cock and her little sister raped her from nates. She prayed for God to arrest me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're haywire !"

"Then help me. Tell me the truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the baron to stop tragedies and is thereby incompetent and weak ; he simply doesn't care about suffering and is inert, looking down on mankind like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in agony and gets his rock-and-roll off in creating human race simply to inflict pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you live ? Have you ever verbalise to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know null about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't care about reality, only about what makes them happy and lets them find right. accept it : I'm the only possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what mass have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad clobber. You're Catholic, you know the level of Job. My begetter was capable to convince God to torture an devoid man just to rise a point. Does that phone like a loving Maker ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a trice of chafe moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your bible and shrug me off. hear to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my claim with a logical argument of your own, not throw a temper fit. If you want to cover to refuse me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Norman Thomas Saint Thomas put some rationality into his parameter. Don't be some mindless drone. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hate of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my original question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss precaution ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to image everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this sentence, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future tense, or is your claim of joining the Swiss guard duty just a defense mechanism when someone asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The flak in her centre flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your tricks won't change that."

Saint Francis Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's true. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their chocolate, Xavier took her to a quiet down area of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your creative thinker creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean take my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my psyche, remember ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no eldritch stuff."

Xavier gave a minor smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his trace, but strangely became serene when Saint Francis Xavier placed his paw on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palms were warm up. With the connexion made, she felt a channel open up in her mind, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her breathing in.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's side, carrying a observance halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a bit, an look-alike of her and her fellow guards fighting off aggressor flashed in her thinker, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likelihood of such an result actually happening. After all, when was the last metre the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as often. Joining the Swiss people Guard isn't your real goal. It's just the honorable you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have aught to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanaticism to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

capital of Montana didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his Holy Scripture. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your time to come if you join me ?"

Before she could do, the human race around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a line of latitude macrocosm. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when realism solidified, they had moved forward in fourth dimension. Roma wasn't very dissimilar from what it was in the salute, but it did look more… militarized. The construction had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar flack, and walking by the bench was a grouping of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the alloy plating. On their chests were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their weapons of choice were machine triggerman with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and held out his mitt to Helena."This is five year in the future of the existence we'll rule together. Shall we take a feel ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



capital of Montana had to admit, Rome didn't facial expression bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to find the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on Earth and the distress and torture of every human on the major planet by sanguinary demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no different from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed Joseph Black skies, lakes of fervidness, and the enslavement of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the deal of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"Well, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would take in been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the legal injury of the world. Everyone on Earth now gets free housing and healthcare and cipher goes hungry. There are no state of war because all the country have been united under our rule. The"commonwealth"still have elected functionary, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much More polite and promiscuous than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no company, and no grandiloquence. functionary are elected based on their competence rather than their fake promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the literal world. The only when reason the multitude in the hereafter would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian feeling system and continue to conceive that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their sole trouble is that the media is proscribe from use of ornateness and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say goose egg bad about us and don't try to invoke a rebellion, discharge speech is a given right. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was gloomier than she would have liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad humans ?

"seminal fluid on, I want to demo you the real reason why I brought you here."

pickings her by the script, he led her to the Vatican. St. putz's Square and the Basilica had been remodeled to reckon more like a castle, with all the statues of saints and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the domain like ants, not all of them human. demon, illuminate as day, could be seen moving in and out of phantasma, no unlike from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of cathedral. This reality was just an illusion, so nix so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the ingress. About to step inside, the gonging of Christian church bells echoed across the metropolis. capital of Montana looked up, hearing powerful wing flapping, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory birds. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver. capital of Montana couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was soul on its rear. Was that… Xavier ?

"Come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the luxurious mansion house, capital of Montana looked back as the silver medal Draco landed in St. Peter's lame. She watched as the masked rider got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its Kuki. The elevated cathedral was filled with people, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden plosive speech sound and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the story. She looked by him and her oculus widened. Underneath the main Lord's table of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear much honest-to-god. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his face, looking straight through Helena and the veridical Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The strait of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail pouf capital of Montana !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her next self. capital of Montana stared at the woman before her, unable to even accredit her. Having removed her helmet, the future tense capital of Montana was even more beautiful than the master, with her crimson tomentum now hanging down the duration of her back. But it was more than just her visual aspect that struck Helena. It was… the gloriole her future self seemed to have. The way she walked, that convinced smirk on her human face, that powerful glimmer in her eye, the olympian shine to her hair ; it gave her a control self-assurance that a woman so Edward Young could never possess in the real world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the figure. It was almost as if she had fallen in lovemaking with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their human knee, and for a second, capital of Montana almost did as well. Could this be admittedly ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to dash everyone into submission. But it was nice to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could get gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her digit and servants rushed over and helped off her armor. She stood only in spandex short and a sports bra, and staring at her, the substantial Helena could almost feel herself becoming a tribade for her future self. That mature body was magnificent to say the to the lowest degree. It practically steamed elegance and sexual authority. And her bosom ! Helena thought hers were fine now, but damn !

"well tonight, we'll banquet in celebration of your victory."

The future capital of Montana pressed herself against him and gave him a osculation."favourite, we feast every dark. How about just some Taiwanese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of line. I'll find us something secure to watch."

"right now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The real Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, capital of Montana felt her affectionateness skip a heartbeat and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her hereafter self was sitting in a rocking chair by a crib with an infant in her implements of war. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm smile on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned upside down. At that minute, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A sister ? She would really… ingest a infant ? Not once in her life had she ever given any idea into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life story to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that youngster in the arms of her future self made her feel more dire to have one than she thought potential.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an fancy created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the realest thing in the world. If she could just feel him squeeze her finger's breadth with his tiny mitt, hold him and smack the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in shock absorber and pulled back, another handwriting reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The futurity Xavier had entered the way and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Robert Adam's headway, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the rattling Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a unusual look on his aspect, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary soma the like way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the tangible Xavier led the very Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their future ego. In the lavish bedchamber, she watched as their illusionary counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's habiliment. Her aspect was promising red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Saint Francis Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to progress to me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just revel the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's stopcock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your true throne, my queen mole rat ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is zilch compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the future capital of Montana, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his paw as if to work on a illumine. From a side door in the chamber, a youthful woman stepped out, dressed in a gown with nix underneath. She was sixteen, short blonde pilus and good-sized tit, looking incredibly nervous and cunning as a button.

"Don't concern, she's eagre to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a smile on her aspect and a prance to her walk, as if eagre to let her see her naked soundbox. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from Helena's round bosom and prurient smirk.

"Oh, very cunning. What's your epithet ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"wellspring, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hand and stroked Millie's cheek, making her shiver, then held it there before the girl's back talk, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her lingua between her fingers.

"trade good girl."

capital of Montana then pulled her in forepart of her and grabbed her from behind, one hand fondling Millie's chest and the other between her stage, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweetened and bid, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The real Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a appreciation for miss. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me make my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in meter. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's night-robe away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The girl panted from the sensation of Helena's rim on her nipples, as well as the sweeping chance event of her knife. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down feather, with Saint Francis Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The only difference was that Helena's torso was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that victuals was now running down Millie's throat.

"trade good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the early. Helena gave a soft moan and craned her cervix, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her nipple, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from tail. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her wooden leg and licking her Virgin honeypot.

The real Helena tried to turn away, but Xavier had a firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The speech sound of her ass clapping against his thighs was like music, with Helena crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her bosom sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."aspect at yourself, look at how felicitous you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy life, how to receive fun, how to require everything around her and make it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a cat's-paw, wasting your life in the service of yet another fraudulence. You would pass the best eld of your liveliness doing naught but standing in undifferentiated and becoming dusty with boredom. In your time to come with me, you live your living to its wide-cut, basking in fulfillment with a grin on your brass every day. You have a bed hubby, a son that you cherish, a populace that you lead into the aureate age of mankind, and your nighttime filled with passion and intimate euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an obsolete world in do-or-die demand for a variety ? That you have the probability to do more thoroughly than you could ever throw done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future tense Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of ejaculate into Helena's womanhood. She purred in exaltation and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the young young woman wincing as drops of semen fell on her face.

"seminal fluid on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to taste your king."

Behind her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her stage and rubbed his shaft against her virgin slit."And now you get to become a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her fountainhead and began to drink the semen out of Helena's twat. At the Same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at final broke free of Xavier's grip."Enough, I want to go home."

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and snapped his finger's breadth. The fantasy disappeared, returning them to that workbench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a look of wrath on her face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep back coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would jump at the chance to be your queen, go ask them. Hell, Daphne attacked me because she was green-eyed that you picked me over her ! Go put a summit on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't cover someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first metre she had seen him furious, at least raging at her."Do you know the dispute between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spend our full lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my affection desires. How long are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this sentence, you can see me in the eyes and honestly say you feel nil for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind crap. For once in your life story, tell the accuracy !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this fourth dimension bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her judgment racing.



Helena returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of sprightliness. She had no memory of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the end day of vacation. ejaculate on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and sis Olivia was lying in a tub in the faculty bath. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could touch her. The water was lovesome, just like the stock pouring from her slit wrist joint. She could no longer endure Xavier's torture and had decided to end her spirit. As she waited for the shadow to squander her, a shadow shifted across her face.

She looked up into the frigid eye of Saint Francis Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the wounding."Not yet. Your body still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. good story, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pathetic and more masochistic, not to observe sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you sleep together me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a dependable idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can consume a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and coffin nail tan. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the ft of her bed."captain, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing miss, drooling on the bollock gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, capital of Montana slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your Sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A tawdry knocking had woken her up in the middle of the night. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other lady friend with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her vertebral column on him."As long as you let me slumber and put goose egg inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too timeworn to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the berm and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just grovel into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to establish you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can fetch you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hall of a dingy apartment building. Before them was a doorway, and behind it were the clear speech sound of weeping, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to instruct you the meaning of despair."

He opened the doorway and brought her into the flat. Inside were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and other educatee she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a monolithic rape saturnalia. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her rima oris.

On the bed was Lily, a dumb look to her oculus as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to like that their dicks were rubbing against each early. Sophie was on her stifle, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her middle darkened with the hurting of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to flip up at the pile of so many masses getting raped. She turned to Xavier, rip in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these women like this ?"

"To testify you the truth of this world. Look at this, look at how easy it is to take a leak masses suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this humankind, only topsy-turvyness and the magic of rules of order. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this earth is already corrupt. I simply spoof this twisted nightmare you call world. I am the snake, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the kingdom of man. I don't need my baron to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the blazonry and forced her to view, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut out it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the world ? No, repugnance like these will retain on until world's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. seem at these women, their minds twisted and their pith crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he block up me ? Why doesn't he make unnecessary them ?

All over the humans, people suffer just like these womanhood. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for infinity. Yet you sit in your high-flown university, hidden within the extravagance of capital of Italy, believing that this world is God's paradise. You believe that liveliness is honest, that God will provide for those who are truehearted to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the chance to break the interminable destruction march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to make this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offering you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't caution less, but can you really just disregard everything around you and remain stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this human race ! Maybe I should produce underworld on Earth ! How can you claim you'll block off me if you can't even bar the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his work force together. All the men in the elbow room burst into flames, their flesh peeling off their bones with streams of fire pumping from their vena. All of the cleaning woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their place. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to capital of Montana."enough prevarication ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to take on your feelings ? The capital of Montana I know and love has eyes full of passion and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life beyond your wildest dreams, a chance at happiness and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a pathetic wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her sprightliness."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my liveliness changing ! You're rightfield, ok ? You're right. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Saint Francis Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're unable to face the future because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to live on until you stop ignoring your lesion and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but capital of Montana was still submersed in swarthiness. The floor of the flat had been replaced with the tone of grass against her stifle. In instant she was drenched from the pouring pelting, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her berm as he stood over her. At final, her pass stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her pith dropped into her stomach at the muckle of the shabby planetary house, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Hibernia, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the lights in the windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her mother's interpreter. She had company over. When Helena had been a minor, she remembered her female parent always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to realise you so wild at the humans ?"

capital of Montana got to her invertebrate foot and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her bout."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so brutal ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your front into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past tense. enjoin me what happened here. Let it out. It's meter for you to differentiate me the Sojourner Truth, and differentiate yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to countermand him off his invertebrate foot, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm mendicancy you ! Just let the preceding hitch in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life sentence behind, but all you did was curl it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these class. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. face your fears and stop lying to yourself ! The accuracy will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few steps to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a hugger-mugger for so foresightful, but why, of all citizenry, would Xavier be the one to finally learn it ? Perhaps he was good, though. This vile plaza has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the cloth held his warmth. She hated that heat, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alky whore. Just listening to her, I can tell that zip has changed. She gave giving birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than than the smallest amount of effort to adopt care of me. There were more pot likker bottles in that house than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head teacher when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to dream that someday I would meet my father and he would subscribe me away to someplace wonderful, away from this gloomy country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your Father of the Church ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Irish capital could consume been my father."She looked back at him and gave a acrid laugh, her face wet with both rain and tears."How adjustment would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché twist of destiny. Seventeen long time ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a charwoman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was regretful than the last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw thing at me. Sometimes… they would mount into my bed at Nox and tint me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to hold on back the pedophile looking for a cute little missy to mar. Why do you cogitate I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a also-ran or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local church handing out pamphlets for rosewood tree University. It was my fortune to elude from Hell and I took it. Tuition is exempt if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the wearing apparel I was wearing, they didn't even query me. They took me with them and I got to lead this execrable country behind and bask in the heat of Rome. I never wanted to make out back here. I burned every bridge and severed every inter-group communication connecting me to this wild house.

Then you came along and I got to know hell all over again."

Saint Francis Xavier swallowed the lubber in his pharynx. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so blockheaded with emotion, he felt his own effectiveness fade. The level of darkness around his black soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating heart to the frigid pelting, daring fortune to spear up him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This post was the unharmed world to you when you were a baby, so you associate the unscathed world with this lieu. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to provide because you think some new horror will assail you if you try to pull up stakes. That was the real grounds why you wanted to join the Swiss precaution. The church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Pope's position. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the Christian church to protect you."

Helena balled her work force into clenched fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the confidence that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a hapless life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared footling girl crying under her bed, but all these long time, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrongfulness. Helena, you are secure than you could ever imagine. Do you think a weakling could hold survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her escape valve ? Seizing her own life story and living it ? Do you think a weakling could fight down malefactor and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or swore that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you think that night, the night we sparred ? There was no veneration in you ; there was no hatred or even get laid. For that brief hour, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared variety and the unknown hereafter. But the hereafter I showed you, that was not some like I had. That was your true up self. That was the confident and elegant queen who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the humankind instead of hiding from it. I saw that military capability the bit I met you, the military strength to vary the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the number 1 person I ever met who I knew could fit that use. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rain pelt her boldness. ‘ Is that dead on target ? Am I really as warm as he says ? All this clip, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the Earth ? Can I really… finish being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild looking at to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of lawful ruefulness, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would experience tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been unlike. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past tense. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to ping him off his base but beating his chest wildly with her fists."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few moderately words can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. mortify me, violation soul, kill people, anything ! Be vicious ! Be wickedness ! Just delight don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest of drawers with her eye overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to detest you ! I want to hate you so very much, just like I used to, but every clip you make me smile, every clip you make me laugh, all the bad second disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces column inch apart."Helena, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and cease thinking about what the world has taught you is right and lesson. get together me or reject me, I don't tending anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and follow your heart and I will assist you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life story forever. I've spent my whole life lying, but these are the honest words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each former's oculus before capital of Montana finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their consistency shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each other while their joined lip moved like undulation. After all the clip capital of Montana had spent seething with anger and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Saint Francis Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her middle that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feel her honest impression overflowing from within her. For the first of all time, she was opening her heart and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the substantial pauperization in his soul. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful matter he had done to them, but it was this unsubdivided candy kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfilment, something that almost made him forget his dark origins and made him palpate like a simple human. Like her, he was finally ready to commute. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last end and he wiped away her tears."cum on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier materialized in her residence hall room. Nearby, Sophie was wakeless asleep, completely untouched and with a pure brain. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Saint Francis Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or react to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hired man, letting her wait it against the slope of her font and snog it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your queen and your wife. I'm ready to move forward into the future with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her impudence with his former hired hand. The smiling on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving instrument panel, but so much more mightily. It wasn't just simple use or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his diabolical somebody exposed to the light of her love. She could at last see everything, including how much he had changed since merging her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her radiate eyes, the sculptural relief of finally being able to shed the weightiness she had carried. She had learned to agitate to protect her organic structure, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her heart, but at last, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first gear time. She had forced herself to be strong her intact life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to grow, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground pattern. First of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"handmaiden girl triplet"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chortle."Very well, but I'll observe waiting for you to get a reprobate thirst and want to try something new."

"bit : no more tormenting people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those daughter back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"one-third : when we take over the earth, you have to promise that you will improve it instead of convention it with an iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was pure beauty."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical caper ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the shoulder strap of her bra off her shoulder joint."Then hire me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at low, Saint Francis Xavier letting capital of Montana get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the grip of her bra, letting it slip free. Having no pauperism to feel obstruct, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to make his clothes disappear. Lying adjacent to her, he slid his hands under the sheets and into her panties. After all the meter he had done it before, she at last looked forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like waving lapping at the shoring, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. capital of Montana didn't have to enshroud her raise panting and her whimper of pleasure. She could finally receipt everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily rise in volume. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the sassing and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the cover song and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a smithy, and she could palpate Xavier's pulse in the nervure and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her building orgasm until it was past the full stop of no return. She began to moan, her spokesperson matching the quickening movements of his fingerbreadth. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the side of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the big climax of her aliveness, a splash of rousing soaked Xavier's helping hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his paw away and began licking it cleanse."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute heaving, the fever-like giddiness in her oculus ; they were driving him raging in lustfulness. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb across her soft sassing. She opened her mouth and began to take up on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. cook ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her mouth behind her deal. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the moment the head spread the lips of her twat, capital of Montana's panting increased and her flush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the smell. In her vocalism was a mix of bother and euphory, but the longer he waited, the weaker the former became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it palpate to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any venereal disease, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her Virgin blood drip off his phallus and sully the tabloid. He pushed it back in, making her yelping and archway her dorsum. From there, bowel movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first base, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his stab increased in speed and enduringness and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in seventh heaven, every impact of Saint Francis Xavier's peter making her tactile property like a shell of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept mass at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at cobbler's last, they were on the same stratum and exposing their depths to each other. For the first time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the flavour of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his body weight to mosh down into her. capital of Montana's whine was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric smile was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new volume. In the center of her climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulders, riding his cock and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this position for several minutes, with Helena using her weight to drive Xavier's cock deeper and inscrutable inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the swarm joining the horizon. This was the most gravel experience of her life history, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining vertical but now with her backbone to him. He supported her with his munition, letting her suction on his finger and using his other helping hand to meet with her clit. With his ability, he was channeling a petite electric impact from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to excite the nerves but without inflicting pain. After less than a moment, she had a earsplitting range of mountains or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her uterus with his come. Her body hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his source slowly starting to dribble from her cunt. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired grinning and holding his hands."So this is veridical, isn't it ? Us ? Our futurity ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarum, taking a import to retrieve before rising. final night, she had accepted her feelings for Saint Francis Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a aspiration ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her puss, a little sore from being deflowered and viscid with Xavier's cum. To remember, she had fallen in love life with the Antichrist. But for the commencement prison term, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the warning signal clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck opening, feeling her choker and being glad to get into it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to allow the way with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside table. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her trust had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang honest. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to depict her the way. With Xavier at her English, she was going to chip at out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the schoolroom, Helena was suddenly overcome with jitteriness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be courteous to feel felicity when seeing him… they just had sex. No issue what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the schoolroom and saw him. Their middle met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all matter. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with capital of Montana intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her tenseness had vanished in one dark, both the tenseness between her and Xavier and the pain of her yesteryear that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new kinship. For the number one time in her life sentence, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be happy. Every arcminute was spent thinking of him, waiting for night to get so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could dampen her temper, the nun having been stripped of her memories of Xavier's overrefinement. Unfortunately, that loss of fear had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the accompany sidereal day, Xavier and Helena worked out a act. During form, they would go about their business without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to let free periods at the same time, they would swipe off to some quietly corner of the shoal and make love. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, capital of Montana would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slip under the tabloid, his sassing to the spinal column of her cervix and his hired hand between her pegleg. For her, life was perfect.



capital of Montana was panting with her typeface flushed and a wide grin. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sweetly honeypot and savoring the taste of her essence. Every flick of his tongue was disco biscuit, making her toes debase and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a dyad hand job since she first made love, but… should she do more ? He was using his sassing on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her look finis to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was uneasy about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some ingenuousness. But on the other hand, she and Xavier were going to spend their life together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her glossa out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, striking deep down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the movements of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her lingua up the jibe and could sense his unscathed torso react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the Strategic Arms Limitation Talks from his travail. She licked him again and a third clock time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some self-assurance, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly heat her mouth felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her spit run down the length. At finis, she was ready.

Opening her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the acme difference, she could only get the first few column inch, but she rolled his shaft around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like irregular nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her teeth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his glossa never leaving her incision.

Curling his carriage removed the summit difference between them, sending his pecker barreling into her pharynx. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her school principal, not to keep her down, but to chill out her, and after a few seconds, she managed to relax her pharynx. Breathing between movement, she started bobbing her pass, drowning his putz in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her judgment overwhelmed with lustfulness. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spitting as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a lollipop, before again letting it probe the astuteness of her throat. Xavier could feel it, her intimate pleasance increasing in vividness, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young twat. She was skinny to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his rosehip, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her backtalk as he pleased. They both came a bit later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Saint Francis Xavier filled her lip with seed. It tasted horrendous and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to worry. She sucked on his cock like a vacuum cleaner, devouring every last clump like it was chocolate syrup. More, she needed more arousal. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his hard-on, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him participate her. She gasped in felicity as his stopcock slid into her kitty and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his body search for any idle ammunition to fire.

Helena leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the binding of her stifle and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost cold-blooded force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her Libra the Scales on his cock as he harpooned her fair sex with it. The look on her font was one of hedonistic madness, a complete fall to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so respectable !"

She turned around to face up him and changed her side, crouching on the bed so that he could stay on thrusting up into her. She looked so felicitous. It actually warmed Xavier's sinister heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his grimace, he reached down and baffle his finger in her ass, making her holler in blow and joy. He moved his digit inside her anus, pumping her with it while his dick punished her slit.

In only a minute, she gave that touch moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips connect his.

She looked into his eyes, a smile of lovingness and love on her rose flower petal lip."I should sustain given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a workweek with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Saami. You're the first gear person I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our succeeding year !"

Her nerve then became red with plethora and she covered her mouth. swearword was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the schoolroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of hint, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty percentage of the building and make up their way from there. baby"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an tempestuous glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared rightfield back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the schoolroom before the buzzer, so technically we aren't."

"Well the year has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the Vanessa Stephen is to order bookman to get to their seats, which we were in the outgrowth of doing. You can't penalise us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

babe Olivia began to tremble with furor at Helena's lack of fear. ‘ snotty-nosed little terror !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their time like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger intermission than we are."

Everyone in the category looked back and forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. babe Olivia cleared her throat and began to utter."Now that you're all here, I have sound news program. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the total 11th and 12th score classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three years and leave on the quartern. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his typeface downcast and his eubstance trembling. convention people wouldn't be capable to see it, but capital of Montana's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to pick up, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Saint Francis Xavier were standing at the entrance to the schooltime, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her chief."You're a proficient kid, honorable than someone like me deserves."

Through that impinging, he gave her a totality mind-wipe, erasing himself from her computer storage, while at the same time, restoring her to her original virgin form, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her head from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the ground and sat her down on the measure of the schooltime incoming.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated mental res publica to piss some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and find some friends, your teachers and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask doubtfulness as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school lifespan. She'd be ticket. She had just needed someone to give her a little pushing. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the the great unwashed he had messed with, both with and without arrest. He had been teleporting back and Forth River across the globe, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memory. It was a retentive and tiring process, but Lily had been the hold out one and Daphne before her, the only one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one more than ? He had a spirit he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the shoal Christian church, deep in thought and prayer. Ever since his scrap with Saint Francis Xavier, he had been racking his psyche nonstop in the lookup of a way to vote down him. He had read every book he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to beat the Antichrist. If only he could get aid from the church, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of liaison. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Palace archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to look. Saint Francis Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could pop him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would own to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the future best thing.



Helena was sitting in forefather Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the finally time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was very well and he would wake up once his torso finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the first sentence she had seen him since she and Xavier were for the first time intimate. All the metre before, she had used the non-Christian priest as a paries to recoil her job and fears off of, somebody to hear to her vent about her atrocious position even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt strange to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you hear me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond words of me. The the true is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my mop up nightmare is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other people tell me decent from wrong. He's the first person to ever really dispute me, to make me remember, to realize me sense, to make me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to expend my lifetime with him. I'm set up to commute the world and use his powerfulness to make it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with crying, rent of indescribable felicity."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to sacrifice me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a diminished gag."Just remember about it."



capital of Montana and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to use up dominance of the human beings ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Christian church of the Holy Sepulchre : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to retort to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this earthly concern. Christ died on the very precipice of a metamorphosis, when the great power of his miracles would evolve into true divinity and he would be able to reign the world. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate baron will be mine. I'll be able-bodied to come out summoning my minions from Hell and raise an army to take over the existence. No country will be able to withstand our forces, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the place where Christ died as soon as his consistency was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the macrocosm, see everything humankind had to offer. I wanted to find out story take place. I've lived for to a greater extent than two thousand years. I've seen Empire rebel and hang, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The Earth has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to witness. It's time for me to settle down and recognise my destiny. I came to this schoolhouse simply because it would generate me an exculpation to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Jesus Christ, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and looked up at the decipherable sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an excellent nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a terrible matter to you -- we are going to deprive you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United DoS in 1987. He really put it into Son how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Revelation would have been amazing, the war we could give fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me fall behind my pastime in taking over the world. I didn't see a power point if I wouldn't get to crusade him for it."

capital of Montana walked over and kissed him on the cheek."Come on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the schoolhouse just in sentence for tiffin. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with thirsty educatee. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a salamander face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his dresser. He spotted Saint Francis Xavier across the room, feeling a cold sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a chinchy Chinese knockoff of an American framework, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the magazine publisher into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunfire. Screams came after as everyone ducked for masking. Students not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the lantern slide."Saint Francis Xavier !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"hold, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't oeuvre and you know it. Just detain back."

Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fearfulness to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could pour down him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed mutter flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a fable in this school, but with his abnormal behavior and turnout, he didn't exactly promote an paradigm of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone brainsick ? But on the other script, he was a junior exorcist, a prognostication at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be despair driving him. What was it that would induce him to make such a boldface accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the get-go metre I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evilness in his black individual ! I saw his thirstiness for parentage and the destruction of the reality as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hired hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to go along me from spreading his enigma, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need aid. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a hazard for you to do the right affair and carry through yourself."

"I am doing the mighty thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this chain, no man being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this trigger, nothing but an act of God will keep the bullet from piercing your black-market heart. You'll either subsist the dead reckoning or use your office to deflect the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the diabolical monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at to the lowest degree let the rest of the world know that you exist. I'm uncoerced to take chances aliveness in prison house or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial relocation ! It's a shame you're only human, you would have made a wonderful nemesis. darn you, God ! Damn you for not making him the second advent of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each other would have been a ambition come true ! For once, I can blaspheme my forcefulness. If I were rickety, he could birth posed a truthful challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an guiltless human ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to expend the rest of your sprightliness in slammer and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't bout this into a witch hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This tan on my hired hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the induction and Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A muffle clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too hefty to be forced into a nook by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're loony. You were so excited about painting me as a devil that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. pupil at a Catholic boarding school never watch adequate action flick to cognize how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it potential ? Had he used his tycoon to move the bullet train out of the chamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a stave ! I know I did !"

"This is your concluding prospect ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the slideway, but Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the flooring and Saint Francis Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hired hand.

He stood up, pointing the artillery at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the police took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the vertebral column of a squad car with an ice mob over his eye. Teachers and students were talking to the police, giving their argument. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an soft movement for them to pretermit in the loading cognitive process. Those situated around him would make been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would give been too hopped up on adrenaline to think back. Helena stood by his side, wanting to hold his bridge player. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even work on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was thankful that he was still with her.

"It's a real shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an first-class nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Saint Francis Xavier that he could not conquer. Forcing the bullet back into the snip had been his easily choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational number an explanation as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was cypher short of a miracle. Had it really been human wrongdoing ? Had God saved Saint Francis Xavier's life ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an interrogation room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his chief hang. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In father Brian's paw was a folder with Xavier's figure on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any idea how much difficulty you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some sort of sealing wax on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the planetary house of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel board and let the substance slide out. They were Xavier's gradation, medical history, and fellowship background."He's squeaking clean. He was a hyperactive little kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew older, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the school. He's had all of his inoculation and I have a transcript of his ground level from before age, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the earphone. He's completely normal."

"A lilliputian too formula, maybe ? How do we sleep with he didn't forge all of those document ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in somebody who could confirm his existence before coming to the school ?"founding father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to answer."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the physical process. I will accommodate, my plan had elbow room for misplay, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His superpower are beyond belief and the Vatican Palace must be warned ! They're the only single with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such arduous conditions all these age and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the avail you need, you wouldn't be in this quite a little. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the subject of the file, Father-God Brian knocked on the threshold and it was opened. He stepped remote and was met with the boss of police force and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would produce him snap like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his public figure out to the Vatican as a gifted exorcist. For the past couple calendar month, he's been obsessed with finding some sort of malefic comportment in the school day. He thought that there was a fiend of some sorting, but we never found any grounds to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The gaffer motioned to the fair sex at his incline."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to register you."



beginner Brian, the police force chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the post. There was a table in between them with lighter fixtures under a groggy projection screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven stab when he entered the building, using up all the bullets in his low magazine."

The cleaning woman activated the tabular array and red brightness level shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprint. The print caught the spark like fiber optics and displayed the depths of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the gather up prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would stimulate left when he loaded the first cartridge clip. As you can see, his bridge player makes the right material body to pull back the slide and chamber a round. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residue, a lot of it. That balance clung to the oils his hand left stern, just like the dusting gunpowder we use to lift prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to pee-pee indisputable it worked perfectly and wouldn't causa job. That would explicate the lack of print one-time than these. However…"She flipped a release on the mesa and a blue light shone up, this clock time revealing a different set of print."These mark came after. See, there is significantly less residue in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the crude oil of the prints from the first time he loaded the weapon, but the second photographic print remove the remainder, signification that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingers. The first prints came before the starting time firing, the second prints came after. He did pull back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the fastball and the gun. The firing mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no ground I can get that that slug shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was fine, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the round. There is no intellectual explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the forenoon of the flying field trip-up, early forenoon to be accurate, and the 11th and 12th grade course of instruction were boarding the 747 that would take them to Yisrael. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as dying as could be to be visiting the Holy ground. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her place beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his cheek."Is something wrong ?"

"No, zip is incorrect. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of Delilah broke the still of the betimes morning and constabulary car flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT avant-garde and military officer in full soundbox armour with assault rifles. They formed a pack around the plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some variety of bomb threat had been made ?

With a hundred hitman pointed at the plane, the tribal chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes wide-cut of brat. Their care only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniac chatter, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious asshole. look his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to remember him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his face of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's clasp on his script tightened, fearful of what was about to pass off."Xavier, please. Don't let the former bookman get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my bloke students, I thank you for the terrific time I've spent at rosewood tree University, and out of my perceptiveness, I give the following advice : duck and cover. It's time for me to show the populace what avowedly power looks like."
outside, the constabulary gasped in horror as a beam of darkness erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The fire was over ten feet broad and looked like a total darkness laser. The metallic element of the plane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. inside, all the bookman were cowering on the floor while their seats burned with black flame. From the inferno rose a flesh, not seen by mortal eyes in centuries. Xavier stood, his genuine form revealed.
At xx pes in height, his body was humanoid and incredibly muscular. His cutis had been replaced with a red hide of scale leaf, draconic almost. His shins, forearms, and thorax were encased in a gleaming smuggled armor, the plates seemingly theatrical role of his consistency, like the shell of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a horse's armored skirt. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a sec set of knees that would allow him to run on all quatern. He had a retentive behind, lined with blade made of the same obsidian off-white as his armor. Stretching from his back were two great wings, each stretching forty feet with a black membrane between the pearl. His face was still humanlike, but his nozzle had flattened and his eyes were chicken with incision for pupils. He had a pair of horns protruding from his frontal bone, with a helmet framing the edges of his face like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a black balefire, burning furiously.

All the homo stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to trust what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even capital of Montana felt some fear, shocked that this was the English of Saint Francis Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond lyric, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his men and laughed."Ah, it's been too farseeing since I was last-place able to adopt this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that flyspeck human body. At last, I can stretch my annex for one last ride."

Whenever Saint Francis Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to scare someone or just remove all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so deeply and insidious that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growling in his pharynx. Finally, Helena could see the consistence that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fire !"

Following the head's command, all of the police force officers raised their weapon system and shot every bullet they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every bullet that hit Saint Francis Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a spark bulb and rained down into the airplane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to hold me diverted. propagate the watchword to Yisrael and everyone in between and separate them that I'm coming. Maybe they can hold me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his heavyweight paw out to her."Your throne, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a right flap of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the space chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and capital of Montana left Italian Republic, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the wind. He had to mind both his speed and altitude. At offset, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the recognition that she was flying. This was certainly dissimilar from riding a genus Vespa around Italian capital, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unknown to be held in the limb of this frightening demon. To think that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this clip. She could smell out the great power in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the sea, I suspect we'll find some ship's company. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of armed forces ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course, I haven't had a real fighting in ages ! I have to delight it while I can !"

capital of Montana looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid gore when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make certain to teleport you to a prophylactic localization. Even with my king, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jets zoomed by them.

"Ah, those must be from dud. Now the fun begins. Sorry, beloved, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the bubbly droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two super acid closing in on Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin automobile guns began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunshot were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of bullets. Reaching the pee, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hired hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his claws, sending it spiraling out of mastery. He turned around chamfer after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the guile apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by skunk as a missile impacted against his chest. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their lading at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missile, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the super acid with the rocket in mitt, he slammed it against the undersurface of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of fire. The other five jet plane were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilots came up with a plan. Continuing to jape, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow ardor from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the original before he could eject.

The sensation of slug bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from buns. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a analog inferno from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his handgrip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the book binding of the rear thruster. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the fender through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two jets, now being ordered to settle back. Refusing to let his target dodging, Saint Francis Xavier fired two lasers from his oculus and cut them in half. pile below, Helena watched the battle progress in utter shock. The theme of those pilot program being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the sight of such one-sided destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His magnate was equaled only by his legerity in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all instruction and in tight spell with naught but flaps of his wings. More and More jet plane showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two guided missile destroyer and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least twenty other ships. It was as large a force as could be gathered in so short-change a clock time. The armada had formed a encirclement floating between Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help but question if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Saint Francis Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this clock time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in band like wasp.

Spreading his backstage to their maximum duration, Xavier gave a deafening bellow, and from the opprobrious membrane, a volley of mordant spheres were launched, like cycle of duck shot from a stand of automatic shotguns. Made of virtuous dark energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were zero. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish sight of sword and fire.

Reaching USS Carney uprooter, Saint Francis Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and tush sent skyward from the military unit of the impingement. From the observance port of the nearby aircraft flattop, the admiral watched with a coldness sweat as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the face of the now vertical destroyer.

Ignoring the animation of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the rules of order."flack everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this prison term in the management of the sinking waster. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering retiring every bomb hurled in his direction. With every flap of his flank, an invisible pulse of DOE would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up high school over the clouds and then closed in for another dive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an evacuate beer can and sending up a plume of water system. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of glum vitality between his work force. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to extravasate into an explosion of black flames.

He did this three Sir Thomas More meter, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy detonation or from utter kinetic vigour. After the 5th ship, Xavier dove into the H2O to dodge the continuing onslaught. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over XX feet. Another pleasure craft soon met the same fate, pierced by a beam of contract duskiness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a hoagie and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's Isaac Hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his wings folded up into open cones on his back, and from them, two focused storms of vestige fire were released, his wings now acting like Eruca sativa thruster. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the piddle with the hero sandwich in his grip, sending quiver of fear up the acantha of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in igneous explosions. He dove down again to get another hero, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the second uprooter, Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a bellow of joy and sweat, he increased the output signal of the two thrusters to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the guided missile destroyer. Everyone on the deck watched as the urine around the ship began to churn and vanish while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the slyness began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his headspring like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE office OF shadow !"

roaring, he flew over to the aircraft bearer and brought down the destroyer onto it like the steel of Damocles, ripping the carrier in half and turning the vertical destroyer in a pillar of fire. The sky now darkened by aeonian smoke, Xavier hovered, breathing in the mellisonant aroma of chaos. It was a smell he would miss.



The final exam challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and chopper was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their compass of visual sense and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to conceal."One last fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her heart aching."Please, try and be straightaway. I don't want to see any More bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert army, his blood boiling with expectancy. For Helena's sake, he decided to at to the lowest degree open them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I daring enumeration ! LAY Down YOUR artillery AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO parting will BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO arrest will BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE time to come !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall instruct all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry background and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a monolithic claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing jets of black blast from the flexure. Propelled by these twin roquette relay link, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his base ripping the ground apart and a immense cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'centre before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first armored combat vehicle, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the low daily round merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an twinkling. The ground around him became a tempest of pot and dust, brought about by the missiles of a armed forces eggbeater. The workmanship's entire consignment was fired, but from the sandlike cloud, black wires reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the whirlybird. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a cooler. With more than armored combat vehicle and whirlybird approaching, he got down on all quaternary. Growing from either side of his spine, straight tusks of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by current of fire as Saint Francis Xavier's own missile. The flying pikes shot the eggbeater out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An pernicious grin on his facial expression, Saint Francis Xavier took off across the field of honor in a sprint. He turned into a running crack, spinning over and over again to massacre the sea of enemies around him. With his sword, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced receptive the chests of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in fountains ; with his posterior, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of weed against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! pay ME More !"

He zoomed across the field of honor back and Forth, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the earth behind him drenched in Gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flew high over the field of battle. He raised his mitt and a empyrean of darkness began to form between his palms, growing in sizing and power with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere of influence down into the shopping mall of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a potent gust of twist, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow get-up-and-go on par with the detonation of a atomic number 1 bomb. inkiness flames surged up into the firmament, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm swarm and gloomy lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The face on her boldness was of inner battle. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too a lot to shut out it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more fury. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the sanctum Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the noggin on top, it looked just like any early old building in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by sentry duty in preparation of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his struggle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to arrest them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, capital of Montana had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the same spirit level of major power she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the power of Christ still permeating the urban center ? Was it reacting to Xavier's bearing and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the minor Aedicule chapel. The air was so heavyset with power, it made it unmanageable for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to shake, with sprinkle falling from the ceiling above. Xavier catch Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, ineffectual to contain the power building within. In its position, a beam of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly lustrous. It was at this very blot that Savior died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the world will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smiling on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his boldness."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to unwrap, but you became so much more than than that. This whole time, all my acts of ruthlessness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the earth, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen mole rat, but now, when I try to visualize the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this world has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to campaign. I'm ready to give in and acknowledge my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the Word of God prophesized. I never had any luck of winning, because you won my fondness from the moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nothing left in me but my beloved and subservience to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person subject of that, and it took the form of this beautiful girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposite word and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to complete the sentence, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the second you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even recognize my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His Word of God hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's factor in you. The rest period is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very bit. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and someone to be dead on target. You are the Second sexual climax. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the emcee of the immaculate conception, substance you would be safe from the human race until you were gear up, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a regular girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an larger-than-life battle between Savior and myself, and you and I did induce our battle. It started the day we met, a conflict of wills, each of us overcome with look we had never before felt. From the minute I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to trounce me and retain your exemption, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your force were locked away so that you would be hidden until the metre was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the power in the air. That baron isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own individual anticipating the regain of its old power."Her optic widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to inquire if maybe you were right. Our confluence wasn't conjunction. It was the prophesized clash of secure and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for mankind's future tense, and you won. It was just a engagement neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that lightness and you will tame the line of descent left for you. You will awaken as the second coming of the Nazarene and gain ultimate major power to shape the time to come of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with zero but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to process all this at once."I can't consider this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that luminosity and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelation of Saint John the Divine ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates peace on Earth."

With tears in her center, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to leave her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little clock time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and poove ! We would rule this world together ! If you take my place, we can throw it all chance the way we want !"

"That future is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the superior. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever come when I would say such a affair. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her human face in his breast."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me love you and take the air away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my survive evil human activity, one last ticker I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a hereafter that I can't joint you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means Sir Thomas More to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to fall behind you either, but this is the destiny that was decided for us. It's time for me to return home and it's time for you to pitch this cosmos to salvation. You are Jesus and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The collar and the three Captain Hicks briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond breaking between them struck capital of Montana oceanic abyss into her warmness, deeper than she ever thought potential. Her memories would remain, but the link between their psyche was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his weaponry, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair's-breadth out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the visible light, holding her out. A amber air enwrapped Helena's body and she began to float, the power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new christ. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her face, as if she were being crucified. The igniter of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could find it trying to push him out. The world was now hers, her business leader exceeding his. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a carmine portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final coup d'oeil to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the room access and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attempt to kill Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a wizard and hovering in the crucifixion organization. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her optic opened and she took a shiver breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her integral biography and could at last tactile property her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's handwriting and he helped her to her fundament. It took a second for her idea to straighten out and sort through all of the get-up-and-go and knowledge pulsing through her existence. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that consequence, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"missy ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the demon ?"

She smiled and wiped away a binge."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the commencement of a new age."



Five old age later :

Wearing a distich of prominent sunglass and hiding her tenacious ruby hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the spinal column door of her apartment building in Vatican city. It was heavy for her to go out these day, as her follower seemed to always be camped out in strawman of her edifice. Hoping to go at to the lowest degree one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a grinning on her boldness, admiring the beauty of the world around her. things had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. capital of Montana had been revealed as the Second coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bring peacefulness to the existence as she was born to.

She at last arrived at her favorite café, the same place she and Xavier used to come for coffee back during their schooling years. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty table in the nicety of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and clock time again, her thoughts drifted back to the reality Xavier had shone her, his illusion of the future in which they ruled position by side. That vision had taken place at this prison term flow, but thing were different from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how piddling she had accomplished in these five class, compared to"Queen capital of Montana ”. Every day was a struggle to evidence herself as the messiah and batten the faith and regard of the world. Even with her powers and the ability to perform miracles, people of former religions refused to take her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the Second climax being in the form of a womanhood. There had also been mistakes in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naivety, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to lend about world peace, the telephone number of her follower was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the international phase. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the rest of timeless existence making sure it was for the better.

Her burnt umber was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the taste and the memories it brought back, memories of Saint Francis Xavier. The two devotee hadn't had a lot of metre to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he outride there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would pass. She was lonely without him, and his wiseness and knowledge would certainly avail her on her path to establishing human beings peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both well-chosen, their faces as bright as the rings on their digit. How unusual, that of all the masses in the creation, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all things, it was the violation of Xavier into rosewood tree University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to give faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee berry, she was about to pay and leave, but felt a hand clench her shoulder. A lightning bolt shot up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"how-do-you-do, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her president and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked honest-to-god than she remembered, at to the lowest degree as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in hellhole, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the fruition of this sense experience. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five years to completely strip the darkness away from my soul. It was the only way I could return to this man now basking in your Creator light. The stopping point spark of vigor I had, I used to get along back. I'm cook to spend my life you, my somebody life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with weeping still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome abode. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !